as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v who_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n then_o of_o mystical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v man_n fancy_n only_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v mean_v undoubted_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o assure_a truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o seminary_n your_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o even_o 5._o he_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v between_o you_o and_o we_o efficacia_fw-la that_o forcible_a agument_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o in_o john_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o fidei_fw-la which_o except_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n forcible_o by_o mystical_a sense_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n be_v mean_v as_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o by_o the_o mystical_a of_o the_o pope_n you_o see_v that_o father_n robert_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o forcible_o now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o pastor_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o 28.4_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v signify_v the_o high_a priest_n literal_o 8.5_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v that_o mystical_o he_o betoken_v christ._n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n either_o literal_a or_o mystical_a i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n hart._n division_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n must_v still_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o they_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a judge_n rainoldes_n be_v find_v you_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n even_o in_o these_o word_n 17.8_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o latin_n cause_n &_o cause_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o from_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n here_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o who_o among_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n and_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o rainoldes_n now_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n will_v serve_v you_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o 1.1_o it_o be_v write_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n obedient_a hart._n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o ask_v that_o of_o eight_o he_o who_o do_v expound_v it_o so_o say_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v his_o supremacy_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n unless_o he_o fain_o as_o manichee_n do_v that_o there_o be_v manichaeus_n two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a &_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n witness_v â—ecram_fw-la not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o not_o many_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o hart._n the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o it_o do_v serve_v my_o purpose_n more_o fit_o than_o this_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o howbeit_o as_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o have_v prove_v a_o point_n by_o strong_a argument_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o floorish_n of_o light_a reason_n rather_o to_o polish_a it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o work_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v better_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v trim_a it_o up_o with_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o a_o allusion_n rainoldes_n a_o illusion_n you_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o place_n both_o as_o well_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o so_o that_o to_o win_v a_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v win_v by_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a force_n because_o that_o neither_o be_v of_o any_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n now_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o buyld_v as_o upon_o scripture_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o a_o pope_n give_v and_o no_o common_a pope_n but_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran-councel_n in_o which_o your_o popish_a shrift_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v first_o he_o in_o a_o decretal_a which_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon_n law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o do_v bring_v forth_o that_o same_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o in_o other_o country_n too_o on_o certain_a cause_n and_o pope_n because_o deuteronomic_a be_v the_o second_o law_n by_o interpretation_n it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o which_o principle_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v rome_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n the_o judge_n be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o judgement_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o firsâ—_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v of_o civil_a criminal_a &_o civil_a cause_n the_o last_o between_o plague_n and_o plague_n of_o criminale_fw-la ecclesiastical_a and_o criminal_a the_o middle_n between_o cause_n &_o cause_n pertain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o which_o when_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o rome_n who_o determination_n if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o excommunication_n lo_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o run_v very_o roundly_o with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o christian_a state_n i_o hope_v will_v hold_v the_o literal_a sense_n against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o civil_a the_o 2.7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v very_o fast_o when_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o mystical_a sense_n hart._n i_o
stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v church-officer_n as_o in_o judge_a church-cause_n and_o therein_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o for_o augustin_n innocentius_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o ventilatur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n ought_v not_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o charity_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n thâ—se_o word_n of_o innocentius_n may_v prove_v m._n hart_n that_o he_o claim_v a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n for_o your_o peter_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n sententia_fw-la to_o resolve_v the_o church-question_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o church-cause_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o knowledge_n which_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o 20_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n before_o the_o father_n in_o decide_n of_o cause_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o distinction_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o sophstrie_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o church-cause_n as_o gratian_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v concern_v person_n the_o innocent_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o offender_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v church-question_n be_v church-cause_n too_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o baptismo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n say_v that_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o for_o in_o augustin_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o like_a effect_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v true_a that_o question_n of_o matter_n touch_v faith_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n as_o quicken_v the_o papacy_n the_o cause_n touch_v person_n which_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v deal_v for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o elder_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v those_o which_o pope_n must_v live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n who_o innocentius_n write_v too_o do_v know_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n in_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o 22._o forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o appeal_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church-cause_n and_o the_o church-question_n be_v not_o a_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n to_o clear_v the_o mist_n of_o your_o sophistry_n for_o your_o â—_o jesuit_n cit_v those_o text_n of_o innocentius_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereas_o he_o claim_v judgement_n to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n or_o that_o be_v less_o authority_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n hart._n nay_o his_o word_n be_v general_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o do_v rack_n that_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o beyond_o his_o drift_n you_o make_v he_o more_o greedy_a than_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n who_o claim_v baptismo_fw-la the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n only_o wherefore_o as_o when_o s._n 6.12_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o so_o must_v you_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n not_o to_o whatsoever_o touch_v church-cause_n but_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n call_v into_o question_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v learn_v then_o and_o catholic_a â—8_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n may_v for_o their_o authority_n find_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o fré_a passage_n against_o heretic_n hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o church-cause_n even_o such_o as_o touch_v person_n refer_v to_o their_o see_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o their_o epistle_n show_v rainoldes_n in_o deed_n leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n though_o leo_n as_o 2._o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o time_n then_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n so_o have_v few_o of_o they_o gregory_n have_v more_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o hart._n not_o all_o but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n claim_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o great_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o gregory_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n africa_n corsica_n sardinia_n sicilia_n dalmatia_n and_o many_o country_n mo_z rainoldes_n yet_o he_o deal_v neither_o with_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n nor_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_a show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n by_o which_o 7._o your_o irish_a champion_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v clear_o prove_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o truth_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o reherse_v only_o those_o which_o you_o have_v name_v with_o england_n ireland_n corcyra_n and_o graecia_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v practice_v the_o supremacy_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o neither_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o admit_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o bring_v only_o the_o name_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o he_o show_v that_o gregory_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o thracia_n mysia_n scythia_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n armenia_n pamphylia_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n lycia_n caria_n hellespontus_n egypt_n jury_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n mesopotania_fw-la isauria_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n hart._n though_o s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o particular_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o general_a his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n say_v 64._o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o behold_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n but_o byzacenus_fw-la a_o primate_n who_o confess_v that_o and_o a_o primate_n be_v but_o sedis_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a see_v in_o a_o province_n that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a hart._n it_o be_v primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o byzantium_n the_o gloze_n on_o gratian_n for_o constantinople_n be_v call_v byzantium_n first_o rainoldes_n gratian_n and_o his_o gloze_n be_v deceive_v both_o for_o primas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la or_o byzancenus_n if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o be_v primate_n of_o byzacium_n rom._n call_v byzantium_n too_o which_o be_v byzacena_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o passim_fw-la have_v a_o primate_n as_o counsel_n of_o that_o country_n show_v who_o and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n
of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o gregory_n it_o be_v now_o declare_v in_o your_o gratian_n africâ—e_fw-la too_o the_o patriarch_n be_v too_o lofty_a to_o confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o subject_n hart._n perhaps_o he_o have_v seek_v it_o before_o but_o not_o then_o for_o certain_o s._n 63._o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n add_v that_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v confess_v it_o still_o rainoldes_n there_o be_v const._n no_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n in_o all_o gregory_n time_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bishop_n 38._o first_o john_n 69._o than_o cyriacus_n do_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o gregory_n himself_o declare_v wherefore_o either_o gregory_n write_v more_o than_o be_v true_a to_o cheer_n up_o his_o subject_n or_o some_o have_v chop_v into_o he_o that_o which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o howsoever_o he_o think_v all_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o perhaps_o as_o s._n 2.11_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o â—7_n christian_n be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v more_o as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v of_o a_o good_a will_n to_o his_o see_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n give_v you_o to_o prove_v to_o weet_v that_o bishop_n cause_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o that_o 54._o he_o overrule_v the_o case_n by_o 2d_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a if_o any_o man_n gainsay_v the_o metropolitan_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o end_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n hart._n the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n i_o grant_v must_v first_o be_v hear_v of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o next_o of_o their_o patriarch_n yet_o if_o the_o patriarch_n judgement_n be_v mislike_v too_o then_o may_v the_o party_n grieve_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o he_o last_o rainoldes_n gregory_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o last_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o patriarch_n as_o do_v justinian_n also_o which_o they_o show_v plain_o by_o say_v let_v he_o finen_n end_v it_o legeâ—_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n for_o both_o 17._o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n which_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n do_v mention_v they_o as_o the_o last_o judge_n &_o aâ—dientia_fw-la the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o grant_v appeal_n from_o metropolitan_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d grant_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o to_o any_o other_o nay_o for_o bad_a express_o all_o appeal_n from_o they_o hart._n yet_o even_o there_o s._n gregory_n give_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o preeminence_n to_o the_o pope_n above_o other_o patriarch_n for_o he_o add_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n at_o all_o then_o be_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n rainoldes_n true_a he_o add_v that_o beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n see_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o all_o their_o cause_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v claim_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o herewithal_o by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v note_v too_o that_o when_o he_o name_v the_o see_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o excellency_n for_o sundry_a gift_n above_o they_o not_o of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o power_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o answer_v the_o question_n that_o you_o make_v before_o 9_o upon_o the_o same_o title_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v give_v to_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o as_o if_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o england_n the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n may_v chance_v to_o have_v a_o favourer_n who_o will_v ask_v thereon_o if_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n why_o not_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o head_n of_o all_o mayor_n but_o i_o know_v no_o mayor_n so_o simple_a in_o england_n that_o upon_o this_o sophism_n will_v yield_v himself_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n hart._n yet_o yourselves_o grant_v yâ—_z africano_n zosimus_n boniface_n &_o caelestinus_n do_v claim_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v pope_n before_o gregory_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v avouch_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o judge_a church-cause_n as_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o last_o do_v which_o you_o deny_v rainoldes_n and_o i_o deny_v it_o still_o neither_o do_v that_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o last_o sort_n claim_v baptismo_fw-la all_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o decimitert_n they_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o all_o estate_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fall_n within_o the_o 7._o reserve_v case_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o because_o these_o case_n by_o the_o ancient_a 2._o counsel_n shall_v be_v all_o determine_v within_o their_o ow_v province_n not_o refer_v to_o rome_n therefore_o election_n no_o council_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n they_o say_v to_o bind_v they_o but_o the_o other_o who_o you_o name_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v neither_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o power_n over_o counsel_n nor_o claim_v appeal_n in_o cause_n of_o any_o but_o of_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n at_o the_o most_o as_o for_o the_o case_n which_o pope_n reserve_v now_o from_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o their_o own_o exchequer_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o send_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wherefore_o you_o overreach_v yourself_o m._n hart_n when_o you_o say_v that_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o either_o use_v it_o or_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n hart._n yes_o they_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergyman_n appeal_n to_o they_o and_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o wherefore_o they_o claim_v the_o supremacy_n and_o use_v it_o too_o rainoldes_n which_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o a_o kentish_a gentleman_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n be_v his_o own_o because_o he_o have_v a_o lordship_n in_o the_o weald_n of_o kent_n hart._n what_o do_v you_o account_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o clergyman_n yea_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o they_o out_o of_o all_o province_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n rainoldes_n a_o goodly_a lordship_n and_o large_a but_o nothing_o so_o large_a as_o the_o weald_n of_o kent_n much_o less_o as_o all_o kent_n there_o be_v many_o lordship_n mo_z within_o the_o county_n which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v one_o lordship_n of_o be_v subject_n to_o no_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n a_o other_o of_o have_v power_n over_o prince_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o a_o other_o of_o bind_v bishop_n metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v their_o faithful_a subject_n a_o other_o of_o give_v church-living_n and_o office_n unto_o who_o they_o listen_v a_o other_o of_o break_v the_o band_n of_o all_o counsel_n with_o dispensation_n and_o decree_n a_o other_o of_o reserve_v case_n to_o their_o see_v whereof_o to_o pass_v the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v find_v record_v in_o their_o epistolae_fw-la roll_n and_o apostolicae_fw-la chancery_n since_o they_o neither_o challenge_v nor_o
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
have_v either_o mo_z bishop_n or_o as_o many_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o every_o baggage-towne_n have_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o these_o buggage-bishop_n conveneâ—uâ—â—_n of_o who_o there_o be_v more_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n though_o neither_o they_o perhaps_o allow_v it_o in_o hart_n but_o be_v induce_v by_o papal_a mean_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o autorit_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o vargas_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o trent_n do_v show_v that_o vargas_n there_o be_v some_o stick_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o your_o 2._o story_n note_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v foul_o afraid_a of_o general_a counsel_n leave_v they_o shall_v hurt_v his_o state_n and_o come_v like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o summon_v they_o what_o 1._o a_o do_v be_v make_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v go_v forward_o and_o platin._n while_o the_o council_n last_v he_o keep_v good_a rule_n at_o rome_n but_o break_v loose_a when_o it_o be_v end_v beside_o it_o be_v end_v twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v none_o since_o nether_a i_o believe_v be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o haste_n where_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetuo_fw-la every_o ten_o year_n by_o frequens_fw-la their_o own_o decree_n all_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o bishop_n under_o he_o like_v not_o his_o supremacy_n and_o will_v cut_v it_o short_a if_o they_o may_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v though_o be_v 1._o swear_v to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reservation_n the_o provision_n &_o other_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o disallow_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o rather_o hart._n our_o ancestor_n allow_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o s._n gregory_n mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o king_n harry_n day_n when_o heresy_n do_v root_v it_o out_o rainoldes_n our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reach_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o in_o give_v church-living_n and_o handle_a church-cause_n and_o execute_v church-censure_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o like_v it_o that_o secund_a they_o make_v law_n against_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o restore_v that_o stoompe_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n which_o they_o have_v root_v out_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n 8._o they_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o stoompe_n &_o keep_v the_o former_a law_n in_o force_n against_o he_o still_o wherefore_o though_o our_o ancestor_n give_v he_o great_a preeminence_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o power_n too_o yet_o the_o most_o they_o give_v he_o be_v but_o a_o venice-dukedome_n his_o monarchy_n they_o never_o allow_v to_o this_o day_n which_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o honour_v he_o on_o like_o occasion_n as_o our_o neighbour_n of_o curiae_fw-la france_n &_o primo_fw-la germany_n for_o each_o of_o they_o show_v their_o mislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o supplication_n &_o complaint_n offer_v to_o their_o prince_n yea_o lituâ—iceâ—si_fw-la france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o which_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o francia_fw-la the_o gentile_n rage_v &_o break_v the_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o these_o of_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_a christian_n the_o rest_n christian_n also_o though_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o 6._o greece_n and_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o north_n of_o moscoviâ—_n moscovie_n in_o the_o south_n of_o â—3_n aethiopia_n in_o the_o west_n of_o 35._o boheme_n 16._o province_n 7._o piedmont_n heretofore_o &_o 11._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flaunders_n suitzerland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n set_v less_o by_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o former_a do_v that_o i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o complice_n man_n italianate_a all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o do_v till_o this_o day_n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n synod_n and_o counsel_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n at_o least_o they_o may_v make_v you_o to_o blush_v m._n hart_n who_o have_v say_v in_o 7._o writing_n that_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v it_o he_o without_o resistance_n &_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o the_o former_a point_n on_o which_o you_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o bring_v you_o rather_o to_o we_o then_o draw_v you_o from_o us._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o sift_v the_o late_a of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v go_v together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o hart_n nay_o first_o division_n why_o do_v you_o take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n m._n hart_n we_o give_v to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n prince_n nor_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v seize_v on_o part_n of_o christ_n right_a part_n of_o prince_n part_n of_o bishop_n part_n of_o people_n &_o church_n as_o the_o chough_n in_o aesop_n do_v trick_n up_o himself_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n the_o feather_n which_o the_o romish_a chough_n have_v of_o our_o prince_n we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o majesty_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o lesson_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 22.21_o geve_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o caesar_n right_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elisabeth_n therefore_o you_o give_v the_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o iâ—_n the_o prince_n rainoldes_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o 2.13_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d caesar_n right_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n which_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n hart._n the_o prince_n have_v preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v man_n not_z god_n for_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n under_o he_o may_v deal_v in_o they_o both_o rainoldes_n they_o may_v for_o 2.14_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v praise_v comprise_v all_o duty_n not_o only_o towards_o man_n but_o towards_o
no_o more_o to_o pope_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n 2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n 3_o not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o pope_n 4_o yea_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n also_o for_o 5â—he_v â—he_z may_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o robber_n a_o wolf_n 6_o and_o err_v not_o in_o person_n only_o but_o in_o office_n too_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 7_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o reply_n make_v against_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o therein_o 8_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 9_o and_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o their_o rock_n do_v argue_v foundnesse_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 277._o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o nether_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 452._o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o ofephesus_fw-la of_o chalcedon_n ofconstantinople_n eftsoon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 652._o the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o pag._n 669._o the_o first_o chapter_n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v unto_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v hear_v master_n hart_n division_n from_o the_o right_n honourable_a m._n secretary_n walsyngham_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v send_v for_o i_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o to_o confer_v with_o you_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o your_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n you_o signify_v unto_o he_o yourself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v with_o any_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v charitable_o and_o christianly_o deal_v withal_o hart._n in_o deed_n i_o do_v signify_v so_o much_o to_o m._n secretary_n neither_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o i_o have_v promise_v howbeit_o i_o wish_v rather_o that_o if_o a_o conference_n be_v purpose_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n who_o we_o have_v many_o beyond_o sea_n may_v be_v send_v for_o hither_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o sound_a judgement_n as_o for_o i_o the_o condition_n of_o conference_n with_o you_o be_v somewhat_o un-even_a for_o i_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o be_o adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o closeness_n of_o the_o one_o &_o terror_n of_o the_o other_o do_v dull_a a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o very_o unfit_a for_o study_v i_o neither_o be_o of_o great_a year_n nor_o ever_o be_v of_o great_a read_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v forget_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o long_a restraint_n i_o be_o destitute_a of_o book_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o at_o all_o save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v have_v book_n at_o will_n and_o you_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n whereby_o you_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o use_v they_o and_o allege_v they_o these_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n for_o i_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o you_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o content_a as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o my_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o furniture_n of_o book_n such_o as_o i_o shall_v desire_v rainoldes_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o i_o to_o procure_v hither_o i_o will_v to_o god_n none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o traitorous_a intent_n nay_o more_o than_o intent_n 4._o to_o move_v rebellion_n against_o our_o sovereign_n and_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o have_v fare_v better_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o who_o come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v they_o your_o imprisonment_n and_o danger_n which_o have_v hereon_o ensue_v i_o can_v more_o easy_o pity_v then_o relieve_v i_o wish_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n so_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v satisfy_v who_o you_o have_v offend_v the_o condition_n of_o conference_n the_o which_o be_v offer_v you_o be_v not_o so_o un-even_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n for_o although_o i_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o university_n yet_o i_o come_v from_o one_o of_o those_o university_n wherein_o 41._o yourselves_o report_n that_o few_o of_o we_o do_v study_v and_o those_o few_o that_o study_v study_v but_o a_o few_o question_n of_o this_o time_n only_o and_o that_o so_o light_o that_o we_o be_v afeard_a to_o reason_n with_o common_a catholic_n or_o if_o we_o do_v reason_n 31._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o say_v also_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v say_v for_o ourselves_o you_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o one_o of_o those_o seminary_n wherein_o 4â—_n all_o truth_n be_v study_v the_o master_n teach_v all_o truth_n the_o scholar_n learn_v all_o truth_n &_o the_o course_n of_o divinity_n which_o our_o student_n nay_o our_o doctor_n and_o reader_n can_v not_o tell_v almost_o what_o it_o mean_v â—oome_n be_v read_v over_o in_o four_o year_n with_o so_o great_a exactness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n follow_v his_o study_n diligent_o he_o may_v become_v a_o learned_a divine_a and_o take_v degree_n yea_o beside_o the_o lecture_n of_o positive_a divinity_n of_o hebrew_n of_o controversy_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o lecture_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n alone_o wherein_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o perfect_a theology_n do_v consist_v do_v teach_v within_o the_o same_o four_o year_n all_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thereby_o the_o hearer_n come_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n write_n of_o father_n volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n worthy_a the_o read_n wherefore_o since_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o course_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o take_v degree_n therein_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o you_o may_v not_o allege_v unripenes_n of_o year_n or_o read_v or_o judgement_n especial_o against_o i_o before_o who_o in_o time_n so_o long_o in_o place_n so_o incomparable_a you_o take_v degree_n in_o divinity_n if_o yet_o our_o degree_n may_v go_v for_o degree_n 41._o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o but_o you_o have_v no_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n only_o you_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o ready_a in_o that_o book_n chief_o since_o roâ—â—e_n at_o rheims_n beside_o your_o private_a study_n of_o it_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v over_o certain_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o hard_a place_n be_v all_o expound_v the_o doubt_n note_v the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o resolve_v the_o argument_n which_o our_o side_n can_v bring_v unto_o the_o contrary_a perspicuous_o and_o full_o answer_v so_o that_o with_o this_o armour_n you_o be_v the_o more_o strong_o prepare_v against_o i_o who_o can_v be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o conference_n by_o that_o book_n alone_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o all_o truth_n notwithstanding_o though_o
you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
be_v call_v into_o question_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n wherefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o a_o man_n if_o leo_n who_o hope_v of_o profit_n may_v blind_v take_v himself_o for_o peter_n heir_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o peter_n shall_v i_o say_v 1.8_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o that_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a how_o much_o more_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o show_n unto_o peter_n in_o deed_n by_o peter_n name_n convey_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o bold_o as_o leo_n apply_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o bold_o do_v 12._o a_o cardinal_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 1._o a_o bishop_n venture_v further_a than_o the_o cardinal_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v melchisedec_n excel_v the_o rest_n incomparable_o in_o priesthood_n affirm_v far_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v 6.20_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v 4.16_o the_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a give_v to_o furnish_v it_o through_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v these_o privilege_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v o_o lord_n in_o how_o miserable_a state_n be_v the_o church_n when_o this_o do_v go_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v of_o 2.4_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n hart._n i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o take_v we_o up_o so_o sharp_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o give_v that_o title_n yourselves_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o it_o may_v less_o agree_v to_o so_o one_o that_o preach_v to_o we_o hâ—re_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o tower-chappell_n do_v make_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n &_o yet_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v name_v her_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o queen_n head_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n rainoldes_n we_o give_v unto_o her_o highness_n the_o title_n not_o of_o head_n but_o of_o 5._o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o upon_o how_o just_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o high_a commission_n from_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v in_o 1._o due_a place_n be_v show_v if_o you_o will_n as_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o you_o mention_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o public_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o then_o by_o report_n of_o private_a speech_n for_o perhaps_o you_o fancy_v more_o than_o he_o say_v perhaps_o he_o say_v so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o smile_v it_o out_o with_o that_o fancy_n but_o if_o your_o report_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o a_o other_o meaning_n in_o which_o that_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o condemn_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v it_o he_o so_o and_o they_o who_o do_v smile_v hereat_o as_o at_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n might_n if_o they_o be_v paynim_n smile_v at_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o 10.35_o god_n unto_o governor_n and_o yet_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v 2._o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v 14.11_o mercurius_n and_o jupiter_n god_n be_v not_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o man_n will_v rather_o learn_v it_o humble_o as_o christian_n then_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o lucian_n or_o as_o julian_n revolt_v from_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v 17._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v and_o 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o under_o one_o head_n hart._n you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n have_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n proper_o we_o maintain_v they_o not_o we_o say_v that_o as_o pastor_n all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v head_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v improper_o as_o i_o term_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v we_o when_o we_o do_v entitle_v max._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v take_v you_o so_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n have_v sundry_a signification_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 11.3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 7.8_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n retzin_n the_o king_n 15.17_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 6.13_o the_o head_n of_o household_n the_o elder_a and_o 21.9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a and_o 2.2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a and_o 30.23_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a &_o in_o offender_n 25.4_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a and_o among_o david_n captain_n 18._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a some_o of_o the_o which_o import_n a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o power_n and_o they_o that_o do_v of_o power_n some_o import_n a_o great_a power_n some_o a_o lesser_a i_o will_v understand_v particular_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n lest_o afterward_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hart._n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o he_o by_o this_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o
the_o lesser_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o 19_o austin_n and_o august_n jerom_n concern_v the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n whether_o paul_n rebuke_v he_o in_o earnest_n as_o blameworthy_a or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o make_v august_n a_o dutiful_a lie_n which_o jerom_o term_v â—ieâ—on_n a_o honest_a policy_n for_o 1._o yourselves_o grant_v that_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n do_v judge_v therein_o more_o sound_o &_o true_o then_o jerom_n do_v who_o think_v that_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o jerom_n allege_v more_o father_n on_o his_o side_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o august_n he_o desire_v austin_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v whereupon_o 19_o s._n austin_n reply_v that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o father_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o have_v read_v much_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o all_o and_o above_o these_o all_o to_o he_o do_v i_o fly_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o doctor_n his_o interpreter_n who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n of_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o see_v peter_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o it_o because_o by_o that_o dissemble_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o write_v true_a or_o do_v lie_v perhaps_o falsitate_fw-la with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o politic_a falsehood_n and_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o very_a religious_a protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o your_o rule_n of_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n not_o fit_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o square_v out_o stone_n by_o for_o build_v of_o the_o lord_n temple_n hart._n this_o of_o austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v vary_v sometime_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o as_o 1._o torrensis_n have_v observe_v well_o must_v be_v with_o two_o caution_n one_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n rainoldes_n with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n god_n forbid_v else_o as_o 33.1_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n as_o 2.14_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n but_o for_o the_o other_o caution_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n hart._n one-way_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a way_n 17._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n this_o bring_v we_o small_a help_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o apply_v true_o and_o right_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o place_n 130._o that_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n what_o if_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v dissent_n as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n church_n dissent_v from_o the_o west_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o hart._n then_o a_o other_o way_n a_o better_a way_n to_o find_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o do_v in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o lateran_n rainoldes_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n patriarchae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o general_a which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o contius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v on_o your_o law_n but_o here_o the_o former_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o again_o and_o breed_v the_o same_o perplexity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o general_a counsel_n have_v expound_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n again_o although_o 6._o you_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n last_o general_a counsel_n may_v dissent_v too_o chalcedon_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v in_o a_o weighty_a point_n offaith_o touch_v christ._n the_o which_o incommodity_n be_v all_o incident_a into_o this_o which_o present_o we_o debate_v of_o as_o our_o conference_n will_v show_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v i_o one_o question_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o counsel_n say_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o misapply_v they_o in_o proof_n or_o dissent_v in_o conclusion_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v hart._n if_o counsel_n dissent_v we_o must_v follow_v those_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o head_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o without_o the_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n rainoldes_n 11._o you_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o the_o visible_a head_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o answer_n that_o whatsoever_o show_v you_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o matter_n and_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o because_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v your_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v your_o evidence_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o church_n husband_n belike_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n deal_v for_o she_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o though_o you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o your_o judge_n too_o for_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o you_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o do_v gather_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n than_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v make_v your_o own_o collection_n and_o not_o i_o rainoldes_n i_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v scatter_v for_o you_o begin_v to_o try_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n we_o agree_v decide_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v you_o say_v by_z the_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v sport_v yourselves_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o 9_o circulation_n and_o fabricat_fw-la cry_v against_o our_o impudence_n &_o 4._o whoop_v at_o it_o like_o stage_n player_n but_o you_o may_v dance_v such_o round_n and_o yet_o persuade_v man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a forward_o with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n hart._n howsoever_o you_o dally_v with_o your_o circulation_n &_o round_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o the_o last_o mean_a to_o resolve_v we_o of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n hereof_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v that_o supremacy_n whereof_o we_o talk_v to_o s._n peter_n rainoldes_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o he_o but_o by_o 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o
they_o break_v it_o hart._n christ_n 7._o by_o singular_a privilege_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o rainoldes_n then_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o hart._n what_o else_o for_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rainoldes_n shall_v that_o they_o do_v not_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o hart._n because_o a_o order_n must_v be_v set_v which_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o posterity_n rainoldes_n a_o order_n for_o who_o for_o apostle_n you_o 13._o grant_v that_o man_n may_v not_o ordain_v they_o for_o bishop_n 1.5.7_o other_o man_n do_v ordain_v they_o as_o rightful_o as_o peter_n do_v but_o you_o have_v rather_o make_v this_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n then_o say_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o truth_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o roscio_n erucius_n do_v with_o roscius_n who_o when_o he_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n purpose_v to_o disinherit_v he_o thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tully_n that_o his_o father_n do_v purpose_v it_o the_o father_n do_v purpose_n to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o do_v he_o disinherit_v he_o no._n who_o do_v hinder_v it_o he_o do_v mind_n it_o do_v he_o mind_v it_o who_o tell_v he_o so_o no_o body_n your_o answer_n unto_o i_o be_v very_o like_a to_o these_o but_o somewhat_o more_o unorderly_o for_o to_o ground_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n on_o peter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o receive_v their_o power_n at_o least_o their_o bishoply_n power_n of_o he_o you_o must_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n of_o peter_n what_o scripture_n say_v so_o i_o know_v not_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o no._n who_o do_v hinder_v it_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v it_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tully_n of_o erucius_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o lucre_n and_o to_o lust_n than_o so_o to_o accuse_v and_o to_o object_v that_o which_o you_o not_o only_o can_v not_o prove_v but_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o must_v bear_v you_o witness_n you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v do_v better_a to_o surcease_v that_o endeavour_n unless_o your_o proof_n be_v sound_a and_o have_v not_o only_o show_v but_o also_o weight_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o hart_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o show_v but_o also_o weight_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n but_o to_o satisfy_v you_o division_n who_o think_v it_o not_o weighty_a enough_o of_o itself_o i_o will_v add_v thereto_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o weight_n with_o the_o advantage_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o thomas_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mâ—mento_fw-la even_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o will_v now_o ascend_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o either_o then_o or_o never_o make_v his_o vicar_n 17._o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la meos_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n rainoldes_n not_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o be_v the_o advantage_n i_o ween_v which_o you_o will_v add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o weight_n as_o some_o add_v eare-wax_n to_o light_a angel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v of_o they_o hart._n christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v true_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o christ_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o whole_a flock_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n this_o reason_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o sinew_n of_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n because_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n neither_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v unto_o peter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o more_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o supreme_a head_n hart._n if_o you_o prove_v the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o other_o two_o be_v superfluous_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v weight_n with_o advantage_n to_o overwaigh_a your_o weight_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o 20.21_o before_o when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hart._n but_o christ_n give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o wherefore_o part_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v perform_v then_o part_n be_v perform_v after_o then_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v your_o bulwark_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v build_v on_o a_o lie_n for_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o hart._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o commission_n send_v he_o with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o commission_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v hart._n i_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o key_n in_o this_o commission_n rainoldes_n i_o prove_v it_o all_o the_o key_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v by_o 3._o your_o own_o confession_n be_v only_o too_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o power_n or_o rather_o both_o of_o power_n by_o thomas_n of_o aquines_n judgement_n who_o you_o rather_o follow_v but_o christ_n give_v he_o both_o those_o in_o this_o commission_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o in_o this_o commission_n he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o key_n he_o give_v he_o in_o this_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v as_o much_o authority_n therefore_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v the_o next_o point_n hart._n yet_o they_o receive_v 2.1_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o whole_a commission_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n they_o wait_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o rainoldes_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n so_o to_o wait_v for_o as_o it_o be_v further_o declare_v by_o s._n luke_n when_o 45._o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o command_v they_o to_o 49._o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a a_o king_n who_o put_v man_n in_o commission_n of_o peace_n do_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o execute_v that_o charge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o commission_n if_o they_o perhaps_o have_v not_o such_o wealth_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o land_n by_o such_o a_o day_n thereby_o to_o furnish_v they_o unto_o it_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o land_n not_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o ability_n which_o they_o want_v and_o the_o better_a they_o be_v land_v the_o more_o be_v they_o enable_v but_o not_o the_o more_o authorize_v to_o execute_v their_o duty_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v put_v his_o apostle_n in_o 5.20_o the_o commission_n of_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a peace_n not_o
know_v that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o convince_v a_o adversary_n but_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v do_v prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o there_o lie_v often_o time_n within_o the_o literal_a a_o other_o sense_n hide_v which_o be_v not_o direct_o utter_v and_o plain_o but_o be_v gather_v and_o infer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n as_o for_o example_n 3.6_o god_n say_v to_o comfort_n moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n do_v signify_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o abraham_n seed_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o 22.32_o christ_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o sadducee_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o do_v conclude_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o dead_a abraham_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n if_o abraham_n then_o live_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n not_o of_o abraham_n soul_n but_o of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o follow_v by_o discourse_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v not_o this_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v rainoldes_n yes_o and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n for_o whatsoever_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o true_a and_o sound_a as_o the_o sense_n whereof_o it_o follow_v but_o how_o will_v you_o gather_v so_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n hart._n by_o a_o reason_n which_o i_o ground_n upon_o the_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o cause_n &_o cause_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o semblable_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o our_o cause_n rainoldes_n this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n that_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a logician_n say_v that_o similitude_n do_v halt_v of_o one_o foot_n but_o this_o do_v halt_v of_o both_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n judge_v of_o all_o those_o matter_n nether_a do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o although_o he_o have_v be_v that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v a_o high_a priest_n be_v likewise_o judge_v of_o all_o else_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o your_o priest_n to_o marry_v for_o 7·_v it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o mass_n must_v be_v be_v say_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o jew_n 12.14_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o 16.16_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n must_v go_v thither_o every_o year_n thrice_o which_o be_v overmuch_o for_o all_o your_o male_n to_o rome_n yet_o must_v they_o do_v it_o by_o your_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d deuteronomie_n be_v the_o second_o law_n by_o interpretation_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n prove_v that_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v pope_n innocentius_n hart._n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o jew_n nor_o rome_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o mention_v there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v rainoldes_n may_v there_o be_v reason_n give_v then_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o your_o reason_n be_v naught_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o lame_a thing_n it_o be_v mark_v the_o point_n whereon_o it_o stand_v first_o the_o high_a priest_n you_o say_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o hard_a and_o doubtful_a controversy_n the_o lord_n do_v send_v the_o jew_n this_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o harken_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n wherein_o by_o disjoin_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o judge_n it_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o judge_n hart._n our_o common_a edition_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o read_v it_o so_o but_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v decreto_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v it_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o your_o latin_a which_o man_n have_v translate_v but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hart._n but_o we_o have_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o that_o our_o old_a and_o common_a edition_n in_o latin_a shall_v be_v take_v as_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o praesumat_fw-la no_o man_n may_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n than_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o for_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o jew_n of_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o christian_n as_o bishop_n 2._o lindan_n show_v large_o and_o learned_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n rainoldes_n this_o be_v a_o shameful_a slander_v brew_v by_o satan_n and_o set_v a_o broach_n by_o lindan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o error_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o popery_n either_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a translator_n or_o by_o the_o over_o sight_n of_o they_o who_o have_v mistake_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o argument_n and_o deal_n if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o in_o particular_a if_o in_o general_a only_o you_o mean_v to_o use_v his_o name_n to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n as_o 12._o your_o doctor_n do_v i_o will_v send_v both_o you_o and_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o three_o of_o the_o learn_a and_o fit_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o your_o church_n have_v even_o isaac_n levita_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la of_o who_o inscripfit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v lindan_n own_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o university_n of_o coolen_n have_v write_v three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o his_o scholar_n 6._o the_o next_o for_o his_o rare_a skill_n of_o tongue_n and_o art_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n by_o king_n philip_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o treatise_n of_o lindan_n and_o disclose_v his_o folly_n 4._o the_o last_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n whereof_o though_o he_o have_v defend_v and_o namely_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o he_o have_v withal_o confute_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n your_o cause_n m._n hart_n begin_v to_o be_v desperate_a when_o it_o can_v find_v no_o coovert_n but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o patroness_n be_v ashamed_a off_o hart._n i_o have_v not_o read_v thâ—se_a man_n discourse_n but_o certain_o what_o soever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n neither_o they_o nor_o you_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v 12._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n tâ—xt_v in_o the_o one_o and_o twentéeth_n psalm_n or_o 22.17_o
two_o and_o twentéeth_n as_o they_o number_v it_o for_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v as_o our_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a also_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n the_o hebrews_n now_o do_v read_v not_o caaru_n that_o be_v they_o have_v pierce_v but_o caari_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n whereby_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n describe_v so_o plain_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_v that_o yourselves_o though_o allow_v the_o hebrew_n as_o authentical_a yet_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n rainoldes_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o 6._o lindan_n have_v of_o any_o show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o a_o even_a balance_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o woman_n she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o thewomans_n seed_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n hart._n some_o of_o your_o man_n say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o rainoldes_n they_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n at_o least_o if_o not_o great_a to_o say_v this_o of_o romanistes_n as_o you_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o we_o match_v the_o prophecy_n this_o be_v more_o notable_a 9_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o your_o latin_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o satan_n and_o we_o through_o he_o if_o we_o compare_v error_n this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o error_n even_o by_o lindan_n also_o not_o only_o by_o 4._o other_o and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v all_o make_v against_o it_o as_o 6._o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n grant_v hart._n but_o this_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o humane_a oversight_n or_o negligence_n of_o scrivener_n as_o sundry_a such_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o to_o write_v book_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la and_o ipse_fw-la in_o which_o the_o variance_n lie_v do_v not_o so_o great_o differ_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d caaru_n &_o 〈◊〉_d caari_n the_o difference_n be_v as_o small_a wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n of_o scrivener_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v and_o true_o why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v guess_v by_o 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o usu._n arias_n montanus_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v choose_v as_o i_o say_v to_o oversée_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o that_o famous_a bible_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o your_o test._n pope_n and_o doctor_n for_o in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o that_o work_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o country_n after_o their_o captivity_n of_o seventie_o year_n in_o babylon_n it_o befall_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o long_a trouble_n which_o do_v distract_v their_o mind_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o their_o native_a tongue_n which_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n first_o into_o the_o chaldee_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o syriake_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o pronounce_v so_o well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o vowel_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o their_o creep_v in_o some_o fault_n either_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o trouble_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o scrivener_n but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v meet_v withal_o afterward_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o esdras_n be_v and_o afterward_o gamaliel_n joseus_fw-la eleazar_n and_o other_o of_o great_a name_n who_o provide_v by_o common_a travel_n with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a read_n thereof_o shall_v be_v preserve_v most_o sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o from_o these_o man_n or_o from_o their_o instruction_n be_v receive_v and_o poolish_v by_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o come_v say_v he_o as_o we_o judge_v that_o most_o profitable_a treasure_n which_o be_v call_v fuere_fw-la masore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o delivery_n because_o it_o do_v deliver_v abundant_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o diverse_a reading_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_v that_o the_o masóer_v have_v be_v keep_v till_o our_o time_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o unquam_fw-la in_o sundry_a copy_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v write_v no_o difference_n be_v ever_o find_v and_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o all_o the_o write_v bibles_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n africa_n or_o asia_n each_o of_o they_o agre_v thorough_o therein_o with_o other_o even_o as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o venice-bibles_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o read_v it_o now_o in_o this_o masore_v make_v so_o long_o ago_o so_o diligent_o write_v so_o faithful_o keep_v in_o so_o many_o country_n through_o so_o many_o age_n as_o arias_n montanus_n witness_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o where_o in_o common_a book_n it_o be_v read_v caari_n in_o certain_a it_o be_v caaru_n wherefore_o if_o some_o jewish_a scrivener_n who_o write_v out_o book_n deprave_a it_o of_o malice_n and_o spite_n which_o may_v be_v though_o they_o who_o accuse_v they_o do_v bring_v neither_o autour_fw-fr nor_o time_n nor_o any_o sure_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o some_o deprave_a it_o yet_o see_v their_o masôreth_n do_v note_v the_o diverse_a read_n and_o in_o part_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o corrupt_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n much_o hard_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v your_o romish_a church_n with_o corrupt_v of_o the_o latin_a where_o you_o read_v ipsa_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o ipse_fw-la not_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n hart._n not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v keep_v also_o that_o read_n ipse_fw-la even_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o plantino_fw-it the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v note_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o write_v copy_n and_o we_o do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n &_o the_o greek_a translation_n yea_o that_o s._n jerom_n read_v it_o so_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o liccutiato_n franciscus_n lucas_n to_o which_o our_o latin_a bibles_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v refer_v you_o rainoldes_n yet_o franciscus_n lucas_n do_v wrangle_v still_o about_o it_o and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o they_o can_v find_v do_v read_v it_o ipsa_fw-la and_o of_o the_o two_o which_o you_o mention_v he_o doubt_v whether_o one_o do_v follow_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o make_v show_v of_o proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_a with_o a_o little_a hammer_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o as_o in_o all_o the_o bibles_n that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o the_o latin_n have_v ipsa_fw-la not_o ipse_fw-la she_o not_o he_o though_o allege_v your_o great_a friend_n have_v wish_v you_o forshame_n to_o mend_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o famous_a est_fw-la bible_n of_o king_n philip_n which_o but_o now_o i_o mention_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o that_o not_o of_o error_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o sit_v franciscus_n lucas_n which_o be_v great_a boldness_n in_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n they_o you_o can_v
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
of_o constantine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imagine_v their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n long_o after_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o hart._n but_o be_v not_o honorius_n condemn_v by_o those_o canon_n whosoever_o make_v they_o rainoldes_n he_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o name_v in_o any_o of_o they_o â—_o save_v only_o in_o the_o first_o where_o they_o who_o name_v he_o have_v name_v he_o so_o that_o both_o they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o six_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v increase_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monotheliâ—es_n and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o six_o council_n do_v condemn_v they_o just_o hart._n that_o canon_n savour_v of_o corruption_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o pope_n honorius_n rainoldes_n so._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n it_o self_n they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bitter_o reprove_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n false_a wicked_a pestilent_a nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n they_o curse_v his_o name_n and_o person_n also_o hart._n i_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sixth_z general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n heretic_n in_o eightene_a action_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o eleven_o the_o heretic_n allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o pope_n honorius_n teach_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o his_o write_n be_v examine_v his_o heresy_n discover_v himself_o condemn_v and_o curse_a in_o the_o sixteen_o sevententh_n and_o eightenth_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o anathema_n the_o curse_n be_v repeat_v often_o again_o and_o again_o with_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n think_v you_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n hart._n in_o all_o in_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v or_o curse_a rainoldes_n what_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o that_o without_o difference_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n all_o with_o the_o same_o word_n hart._n all_o why_o not_o be_v that_o impossible_a rainoldes_n not_o impossible_a yet_o improbable_a but_o the_o synod_n seven_o general_a council_n which_o you_o esteem_v so_o great_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n this_o seven_o do_v make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o honorius_n hart._n the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o eight_o general_a council_n there_o be_v rehearse_v a_o speech_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v condemn_v honorius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o 18._o leo_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o when_o the_o six_o council_n be_v end_v do_v namely_o confirm_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n we_o accurse_v honorius_n who_o have_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o wicked_a treachery_n have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n hart._n that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o many_o other_o learn_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a autor_n martyrologio_fw-la beda_n graecor_fw-la psellus_n nicetam_fw-la vmbertus_n synod_n balsamon_n 2._o marianus_n scotus_n &_o tharasius_n and_o the_o tharas_n eastern_a bishop_n yea_o secund_a your_o own_o pontifical_a of_o the_o pope_n life_n make_v report_n of_o it_o hart._n what_o need_v this_o ado_n it_o be_v all_o answer_v by_o 1._o father_n robert_n in_o a_o word_n for_o either_o these_o autor_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o or_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o say_n of_o tully_n i_o see_v be_v very_o true_a 5._o he_o that_o be_v once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n must_v lusty_o be_v impudent_a 4._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la a_o archpapist_n intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a princehood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a he_o think_v and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n 7._o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n not_o to_o fail_v do_v privilege_v the_o pope_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n whereupon_o as_o in_o general_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n 8._o though_o all_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n by_o his_o confession_n grant_v it_o so_o to_o cleanse_v honorius_n thereof_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o make_v against_o he_o be_v corrupt_v this_o deal_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v great_o mislike_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n &_o wish_v he_o to_o recant_v it_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o wherofthe_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o sacred_a but_o pighius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o he_o write_v a_o diatribe_n new_a treatise_n against_o those_o two_o counsel_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n he_o call_v the_o six_o council_n concilium_fw-la a_o most_o curse_a council_n here_o the_o counsel_n case_n and_o peril_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o all_o autour_n if_o such_o hot_a head_n may_v make_v such_o desperate_a answer_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o synodo_fw-la franciscus_n torrensis_n to_o write_v against_o pighius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v confute_v and_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n just_o sith_o the_o which_o time_n though_o 2._o hosius_n a_o cardinal_n and_o honor._n onuphrius_n a_o friar_n man_n of_o hard_a forehead_n have_v take_v pighius_fw-la part_n yet_o neither_o have_v they_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la shake_v in_o piece_n by_o torrensis_n and_o other_o of_o your_o doctor_n more_o ingenuous_a and_o sound_a namely_o synodi_fw-la joverius_n 8._o canus_n â—_z andradius_fw-la and_o 23._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o honorius_n both_o yea_o â—ur_n countryman_n â—_z harding_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o any_o other_o pope_n yet_o grant_v of_o honorius_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o burden_v with_o heresy_n and_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o it_o but_o now_o behold_v a_o new_a gamester_n a_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n fresh_a and_o teach_v in_o his_o solemn_a lecture_n at_o rome_n that_o haereticum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n marry_v posse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o strange_a resolution_n and_o fit_v for_o a_o jesuit_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o probable_a he_o can_v make_v that_o seem_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a he_o say_v somewhat_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o for_o pope_n honorius_n he_o deal_v more_o impudent_o than_o pighius_fw-la himself_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n only_o but_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n counsel_n pope_n grâ—ekes_n latin_n historian_n divine_n either_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v by_o corruption_n well_o may_v the_o opinion_n which_o father_n robert_n say_v for_o be_v probable_a &_o false_a both_o but_o this_o of_o honorius_n by_o which_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o probable_a hart._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o father_n robert_n handle_v it_o for_o stream_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o fountain_n
be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n &_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o country_n &_o the_o state_n lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a out_o of_o italy_n abide_v at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v mislike_v the_o state_n or_o be_v factious_a may_v entice_v both_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n as_o justinian_n be_v persuade_v that_o pope_n siluerius_n seek_v to_o do_v this_o order_n continue_v until_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o about_o the_o which_o time_n secund_a the_o emperor_n release_v the_o pope_n from_o that_o bond_n but_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v bind_v himself_o again_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o three_o 2_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sedeâ—_n right_a and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o order_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v it_o with_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o decreee_v of_o which_o council_n do_v stand_v in_o strength_n and_o virtue_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o 7._o pope_n adrian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o weet_v that_o suffragia_fw-la in_o create_v of_o pope_n they_o shall_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a neither_o have_v any_o emperor_n that_o prerogative_n after_o till_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o otho_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monster_n come_v in_o 892._o formosus_fw-la 898._o boniface_n 898._o stephen_n 899._o romanus_n 899._o theodore_n 899._o john_n the_o nine_o â—04_n christopher_n 905._o sergius_n and_o final_o that_o monster_n of_o monster_n 955._o john_n the_o twelve_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o popish_a zeal_n how_o it_o wilâ—_n besotte_a man_n 10._o genebrard_n have_v write_v that_o sergius_n do_v imprison_v his_o predecessor_n christopher_n and_o command_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o behead_v do_v add_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o no_o marvel_v if_o these_o pope_n be_v monstrous_a for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o 6._o your_o chronicle_n show_v that_o sergius_n conspire_v against_o his_o predecessor_n christopher_n as_o christopher_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o predecessor_n leo_n do_v force_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n on_o one_o day_n &_o himself_o postâ—idiâ—_n the_o next_o day_n do_v stall_n himâ—elfe_n in_o it_o so_o that_o not_o asmuch_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v stay_v for_o at_o his_o consecration_n which_o yet_o 6._o by_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o hinder_v violence_n and_o offence_n muâ—h_v less_o be_v he_o intrude_v as_o genebrard_n say_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v get_v the_o room_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v not_o a_o wretched_a thing_n possess_v it_o unless_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o person_n chron._n the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v earnest_o sue_v too_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o set_v the_o church_n in_o better_a order_n cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o other_o and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n wherein_o after_o that_o they_o have_v depose_v john_n and_o choose_v leo_n the_o eigth_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n synodo_n pope_n leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v grant_v unto_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o ordinandi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o establish_v this_o order_n be_v that_o no_o such_o monster_n may_v sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n as_o there_o have_v before_o 7._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o adrian_n the_o three_o have_v take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o foul_a and_o inordinate_a ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o beast_n the_o city_n with_o tumult_n and_o the_o election_n with_o villainy_n he_o see_v that_o this_o outrage_n must_v be_v repress_v some_o way_n he_o think_v no_o bridle_n fit_a then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o who_o give_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v reviue_v and_o so_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o the_o former_a half_n of_o the_o fifty_o monster_n be_v not_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n if_o the_o late_a be_v who_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n who_o give_v the_o emperor_n that_o right_a but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o for_o chron._n although_o the_o roman_n have_v swear_v to_o otho_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o 7._o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n howbeit_o in_o his_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o purpose_n for_o when_o they_o cast_v out_o leo_n and_o bring_v in_o john_n again_o and_o choose_v one_o after_o he_o too_o first_o otho_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v they_o repent_v it_o and_o redress_v it_o but_o in_o second_o his_o son_n day_n they_o go_v through_o with_o it_o three_o his_o nephew_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v the_o roman_n choice_n that_o thrust_v the_o monster_n in_o of_o who_o we_o may_v esteem_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o their_o head_n and_o tail_n boniface_n and_o benedict_n 974._o boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o come_v in_o by_o bribery_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o violence_n go_v away_o with_o sacrilege_n make_v money_n of_o his_o church-robbery_n and_o therewith_o get_v again_o the_o popedom_n 1046._o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o for_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o sivester_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n he_o by_o help_n of_o the_o faction_n which_o have_v make_v he_o pope_n throw_v silvester_n out_o again_o and_o fear_v that_o man_n stomach_n will_v not_o brook_v he_o long_o they_o do_v so_o loathe_v he_o and_o abhor_v he_o he_o set_v the_o popedom_n to_o sale_n and_o gregory_n the_o six_o buy_v it_o these_o deal_n of_o gregory_n silvester_n and_o benedict_n monstâ—a_fw-la three_o most_o ugly_a monster_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o sext_n platina_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o otho_n have_v do_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o italy_n 32._o pope_n gregory_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o a_o precious_a diadem_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n but_o he_o nevertheless_o assemble_v together_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 8._o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n &_o find_v that_o money_n make_v he_o pope_n judge_v he_o unlawful_o make_v &_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v for_o simony_n then_o in_o consultation_n about_o a_o new_a pope_n when_o the_o roman_n themselves_o do_v not_o name_v any_o the_o emperor_n name_v a_o german_a suidiger_n a_o bishop_n commend_v for_o his_o skill_n &_o virtue_n who_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v pope_n &_o call_v clemens_n by_o who_o &_o by_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o henry_n again_o for_o order_v of_o the_o popedom_n that_o be_v before_o to_o otho_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n intrude_v the_o late_a monster_n of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v but_o secund_a one_o of_o the_o fifty_o after_o clemens_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o monster_n though_o genebrard_n make_v he_o one_o because_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_n need_v to_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o that_o clemens_n the_o german_a take_v some_o 1047._o italian_a drug_n among_o they_o nay_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intrude_a of_o monster_n that_o they_o do_v extrude_v they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o story_n so_o carolus_n sigonius_n in_o his_o 8._o story_n of_o italy_n no_o partial_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v bear_v
the_o emperor_n this_o witness_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o those_o monster_n upon_o the_o roman_n themselves_o causa_fw-la the_o noble_a man_n say_v he_o of_o rome_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o private_a power_n corrupt_v they_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n election_n belong_v and_o thereby_o fill_v the_o church_n almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o grievous_a sedition_n and_o shameful_a evil_n and_o disorder_n these_o be_v the_o marquis_n albert_n and_o alberike_n his_o son_n a_o consul_n the_o earl_n of_o thusculum_fw-la &_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o kin_n or_o by_o their_o mean_n have_v grow_v to_o wealth_n who_o either_o bribe_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n with_o money_n or_o spoil_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o election_n by_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n provexerunt_fw-la prefer_v at_o their_o lust_n their_o kinsman_n or_o friend_n man_n common_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o former_a pope_n in_o holiness_n and_o good_a order_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o outrage_n pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o reviue_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o repeal_v by_o the_o three_o that_o no_o pope_n elect_v shall_v undertake_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n that_o the_o room_n be_v seek_v ambitious_o in_o the_o city_n and_o purchase_v by_o bribe_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v again_o in_o great_a danger_n studiis_fw-la through_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o provide_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n for_o these_o thing_n henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n as_o hereupon_o sigonius_n show_v and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lewdness_n of_o genebrard_n that_o shameless_a parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o reverence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v rail_v lie_v and_o falsify_v story_n to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n and_o cross_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n 9_o do_v as_o wild_a boar_n eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o story_n say_v that_o they_o deliver_v it_o from_o wild_a boar_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o intrusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o hunt_v out_o those_o beast_n be_v virtuous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n he_o call_v 11._o they_o tyrant_n nor_o only_o they_o but_o also_o 16._o many_o good_a emperor_n more_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n election_n final_o the_o story_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o do_v it_o he_o say_v 11._o that_o they_o usurp_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o yet_o himself_o record_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n too_o that_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n with_o a_o council_n 10._o pope_n leo_n with_o a_o council_n 11._o pope_n clemens_n with_o a_o council_n do_v grant_v it_o unto_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o a_o other_o may_v lose_v both_o genebrard_n be_v go_v far_a for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o both_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n may_v put_v out_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v â—â—â—topere_fw-la acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v praise_v the_o german_a emperor_n unjust_o he_o grant_v both_o that_o pope_n with_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o their_o succession_n waâ—_n break_v off_o a_o great_a while_n wherein_o if_o you_o say_v the_o same_o with_o he_o m._n hart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o your_o fellow_n i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o you_o say_v if_o you_o allow_v that_o he_o say_v hart._n no_o body_n say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o counsel_n for_o as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o leo_n the_o eight_o and_o clemens_n the_o second_o be_v not_o pope_n rainoldes_n but_o adrian_n the_o first_o be_v as_o genebrard_n take_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a pope_n yet_o he_o do_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o leo_n do_v to_o otho_n as_o clemens_n do_v to_o henry_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n who_o yet_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o many_o bishop_n choose_v then_o the_o pope_n succession_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a eye_n of_o your_o cyclops_n will_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o 9_o nobody_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o countryman_n 7._o sander_n &_o 43._o bristol_n and_o church_n rishton_n and_o such_o other_o do_v then_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n succession_n the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n a_o certain_a mark_n that_o never_o fail_v and_o what_o will_v princip_n nobody_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o dâ—taturam_fw-la peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o true_a when_o he_o write_v the_o three_o book_n and_o be_v it_o false_a when_o he_o write_v the_o four_o hart._n d._n genebrard_n who_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v somebody_o ere_o you_o have_v do_v though_o you_o be_v flout_v he_o with_o nobody_o do_v show_v by_o the_o one_o place_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n succession_n shall_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v break_v of_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o and_o simple_o wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o add_v about_o the_o fifty_o pope_n 11._o that_o successio_fw-la the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v disorder_v then_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v break_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n rather_o bruise_v then_o break_v not_o interrupt_v but_o disturb_v for_o neither_o genebrard_n say_v nor_o any_o catholic_a writer_n else_o but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n have_v continue_v and_o shall_v unto_o the_o end_n rainoldes_n then_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o succession_n and_o you_o touch_v the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n now_o i_o perceive_v you_o mean_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n after_o a_o kind_n of_o sort_n they_o be_v crack_v pope_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o not_o sound_a or_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n rather_o craze_a then_o crack_v yet_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v why_o they_o be_v not_o pope_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n against_o they_o still_o for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o succeed_v lawful_o wherefore_o either_o lawful_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o your_o succession_n or_o the_o craze_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n at_o al._n they_o do_v succeed_v simon_n but_o 1â—_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o not_o simon_n peter_n howbeit_o you_o must_v count_v they_o simon_n peter_n successor_n for_o your_o succession_n sake_n else_o you_o spoil_v your_o church_n of_o her_o gay_a ornament_n through_o which_o the_o unskilful_a be_v most_o enamour_v of_o she_o beside_o that_o neither_o will_v it_o help_v your_o cause_n a_o whit_n in_o trial_n of_o the_o issue_n for_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v overmaistre_v the_o emperor_n and_o thrust_v from_o his_o election_n first_o they_o than_o the_o people_n afterward_o the_o clergy_n &_o 1._o bring_v it_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o be_v before_o still_o i_o except_o chap_a john_n and_o have_v come_v in_o as_o unlawful_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o tumult_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o through_o the_o emperor_n mean_n before_o that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o to_o that_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n which_o it_o be_v now_o at_o but_o thing_n begin_v to_o mend_v from_o that_o time_n of_o disorder_n for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o pope_n follow_v that_o usurpation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o although_o with_o great_a stir_n and_o so_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a brightness_n and_o beauty_n whereof_o our_o own_o day_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o many_o good_a pope_n elect_v lawful_o no_o doubt_n pius_n the_o four_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o he_o who_o reign_v now_o gregory_n the_o
lawful_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o state_n temporal_a for_o what_o say_v s._n paul_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o special_o of_o his_o domestical_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o pope_n sustein_v a_o double_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n the_o other_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o govern_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o spiritual_a his_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o temporal_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o though_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o affair_n spiritual_a which_o stretch_v through_o all_o christendoom_v do_v differ_v from_o his_o temporal_a which_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o example_n 8._o leo_n the_o nine_o a_o very_a good_a pope_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o the_o norman_n spoil_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v curse_v they_o for_o it_o but_o can_v not_o conquer_v they_o by_o curse_n he_o get_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o strong_a band_n of_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o the_o varlete_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n manful_o at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o see_v whereof_o when_o pope_n leo_n hear_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o root_v out_o that_o heresy_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o prince_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o set_v upon_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n with_o arm_n the_o late_a as_o bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v heresy_n a_o point_n of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n affair_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n let_v i_o name_n for_o difference_n sake_n the_o church-affaire_n the_o former_a the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o injury_n you_o do_v they_o who_o spiteful_o you_o call_v herodes_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o be_v their_o affair_n of_o state_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v busy_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v teach_v that_o error_n be_v suppress_v to_o provide_v diocese_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o parish_n of_o able_a pastor_n to_o hear_v appeal_n determine_v cause_n receive_v supplication_n excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a absolve_v the_o repentant_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o these_o affair_n so_o weighty_a in_o charge_n in_o number_n so_o many_o be_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o or_o will_v you_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o omit_v that_o duty_n for_o their_o state-affair_n when_o they_o omit_v it_o for_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o slander_v they_o and_o speak_v more_o spitefullie_o then_o true_o ofthem_n better_a have_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o poor_a christian_n of_o who_o they_o have_v murder_v more_o soul_n nay_o more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o one_o country_n with_o their_o herodian_a practice_n than_o 8._o herode_fw-la murder_v body_n through_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o this_o have_v they_o do_v by_o that_o profane_a policy_n wherewith_o i_o justly_o charge_v they_o even_o by_o pretend_v the_o church_n state_n to_o plant_v their_o own_o and_o use_v the_o show_n of_o government_n spiritual_a to_o get_v they_o temporal_a advancement_n for_o under_o the_o coolour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o credit_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n key_n their_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o high_a power_n in_o all_o church-cause_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o their_o papacy_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v devour_v man_n as_o bread_n and_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o power_n and_o rich_a in_o wealth_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o they_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n by_o climb_v up_o above_o bishop_n do_v lay_v the_o roof_n of_o it_o by_o climb_v up_o above_o emperor_n be_v excommunication_n which_o they_o not_o content_a to_o use_v against_o their_o soverain_n as_o a_o spiritual_a ceasure_n do_v rack_n it_o to_o a_o civil_a punishment_n remove_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o from_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o put_v they_o as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o from_o the_o empire_n too_o when_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o that_o papal_a sort_n indixit_fw-la forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n resiant_a at_o constantinople_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o deputy_n &_o lieutenant_n of_o who_o they_o slay_v two_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n ensue_v part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o rebel_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n fall_v unto_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n only_o 727._o become_v a_o prince_n by_o treason_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v another_o deputy_n into_o italy_n to_o stay_v those_o attempt_n who_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n they_o join_v host_n together_o and_o besiege_v rome_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o the_o garrison_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fence_a and_o fortify_v the_o city_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n devotion_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o many_o sweet_a word_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n aâ—â—tolorum_fw-mi prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈…〉_o with_o their_o precious_a blood_n have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v the_o godly_a virtuous_a catholic_a king_n of_o lombard_n hurt_n the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n and_o draw_v on_o he_o â—â—igenda_fw-la the_o vengeance_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v entreat_v the_o king_n to_o give_v the_o siege_n over_o and_o make_v the_o deputy_n and_o he_o friend_n afterward_o a_o duke_n one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n intend_v to_o revolt_v from_o he_o do_v join_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_a prince_n pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o on_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o he_o rebel_v the_o king_n have_v recover_v his_o dukedom_n by_o arm_n pursue_v the_o duke_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o rebel_n nor_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o besiege_v it_o deal_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v by_o supplication_n but_o find_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v past_a entreaty_n and_o hope_v for_o no_o aid_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v to_o charles_n martell_n the_o king_n of_o frances_n high_a steward_n desire_v he_o succurreâ—et_n to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o the_o lombard_n which_o charles_n by_o a_o embassage_n do_v &_o raise_v the_o siege_n now_o when_o charles_n die_v his_o son_n name_v pipine_v sucâ—ceded_v he_o in_o office_n who_o because_o chilperike_n that_o be_v king_n then_o do_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a duty_n but_o leave_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n thereof_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n which_o to_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n advice_n be_v ask_v pope_n zacharie_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o who_o do_v execute_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v king_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o whereupon_o the_o french_a man_n choose_v pipine_v to_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n to_o chilperike_n about_o a_o two_o year_n after_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v win_v ravenna_n which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n
england_n do_v not_o amount_v the_o king_n though_o mislike_v the_o disorder_n great_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o redress_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o wrath_n against_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o his_o cousin_n otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o otho_n successor_n fridericke_n the_o second_o be_v bleed_v fresh_a before_o his_o eye_n lugdun_fw-la the_o noble_n and_o commons_o send_v a_o supplication_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o general_a council_n assemble_v then_o at_o lion_n wherein_o upon_o complaint_n that_o infinitus_fw-la a_o infinite_a number_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o flock_n who_o neither_o feed_v nor_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o their_o sheep_n aspoâ—tantes_fw-la but_o receive_v only_o the_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n and_o upward_o beside_o diverse_a other_o avail_v which_o they_o reap_v where_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o england_n hope_v for_o some_o relief_n of_o these_o grievance_n when_o innocentius_n be_v make_v pope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v oppress_v more_o out_o of_o measure_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o enter_v late_o into_o the_o land_n with_o large_a power_n and_o commission_n then_o ever_o legate_n have_v do_v exceed_v excessive_o he_o give_v to_o italian_n some_o benefice_n already_o void_a worth_a thirty_o mark_n or_o more_o yearly_a some_o that_o fall_v void_a by_o the_o decease_n of_o italian_n he_o thrust_v new_a italian_n into_o some_o he_o do_v provide_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o italian_n moreover_o he_o wre_v out_o immoderate_a pension_n from_o religious_a person_n and_o supponit_fw-la use_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o interdict_v of_o church-seruice_n of_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a burial_n they_o who_o gainsay_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o his_o fatherhood_n that_o he_o will_v extend_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n &_o ease_v they_o of_o those_o burden_n of_o grievance_n and_o oppression_n detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o messenger_n by_o who_o this_o supplication_n be_v send_v present_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n to_o who_o they_o make_v complaint_n withal_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o pope_n seal_v bull_n call_v notwithstanding_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o which_o he_o break_v all_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v these_o his_o purpose_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o bull_n he_o use_v to_o remove_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n law_n and_o order_n confirm_v by_o a_o council_n be_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o but_o he_o who_o can_v himself_o discharge_v the_o duty_n personal_o the_o pope_n 1231._o send_v forth_o his_o bull_n for_o five_o roman_n the_o son_n of_o rumfrede_n and_o such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o of_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o may_v be_v worth_a to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o law_n pope_n innocent_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o supplication_n and_o complaint_n of_o england_n which_o touch_v his_o supremacy_n so_o near_o to_o the_o quick_a 13._o howbeit_o for_o the_o present_a he_o make_v they_o fair_a promise_n and_o send_v they_o sundry_a privilege_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o patroness_n thenceforth_o shall_v obstaculo_fw-la free_o present_v and_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v fit_a person_n to_o benefice_n who_o will_v and_o can_v well_o serve_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o clerk_n of_o his_o escheker_fw-mi that_o be_v his_o legate_n shall_v provide_v but_o for_o twelve_o more_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o patroness_n that_o if_o english_a man_n will_v be_v studious_a honest_a and_o thankful_a chief_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o also_o dispensare_fw-la and_o dispense_v honourable_o with_o the_o worthy_a of_o they_o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n final_o that_o no_o italian_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v a_o italian_a which_o be_v obtain_v for_o their_o treachery_n who_o when_o one_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n be_v dead_a will_v foist_v a_o other_o into_o his_o room_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v but_o they_o be_v promise_v only_o for_o after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v once_o the_o pope_n play_v the_o pope_n and_o 1246._o break_v they_o all_o with_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la and_o as_o 5.9_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o hart_n against_o israel_n and_o lay_v more_o work_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o desire_v ease_n of_o bondage_n so_o do_v innocent_a against_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v again_o of_o the_o brick_n make_v of_o our_o english_a israel_n for_o the_o italian_n pharaoh_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o revenue_n which_o before_o amount_v to_o three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n marcarum_fw-la be_v grow_v to_o three_o score_n thousand_o and_o ten_o with_o the_o advantage_n now_o if_o the_o outrage_n of_o this_o abomination_n be_v so_o monstrous_a in_o one_o realm_n what_o be_v it_o in_o all_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n if_o pope_n do_v so_o exceed_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o papacy_n when_o the_o jointe_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o scarce_o knit_v what_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o do_v after_o if_o by_o one_o policy_n they_o bring_v so_o great_a wealth_n unto_o their_o court_n and_o state_n yea_o by_o part_n of_o one_o apply_v to_o furnish_v their_o italian_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o same_o apply_v to_o furnish_v the_o home-born_a each_o in_o their_o own_o country_n what_o of_o so_o many_o other_o some_o of_o they_o as_o fruitful_a as_o this_o some_o more_o fruitful_a what_o of_o their_o whole_a government_n wherein_o they_o have_v claim_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o they_o have_v put_v their_o claim_n in_o practice_n what_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o utter_v the_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o ordain_v of_o the_o church-officer_n in_o create_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o weave_v pall_v for_o they_o in_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o some_o who_o lawful_o be_v choose_v in_o grant_v some_o who_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v lawful_o to_o have_v the_o room_n by_o postulation_n in_o chap_a and_o change_v their_o person_n from_o one_o see_v to_o a_o other_o by_o translation_n and_o their_o diocese_n by_o division_n in_o give_v pastor_n living_n away_o â—uer_v their_o head_n by_o expectatiugratiae_fw-la reversion_n or_o advowson_n in_o shape_a new_a creature_n â—_o preach_v friar_n and_o spy_n minorite_n and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n in_o dispensation_n with_o boy_n dispensation_n with_o bastard_n dispensation_n with_o idiote_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n dispensation_n with_o murderer_n with_o adulterer_n with_o simoniak_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o benefice_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n that_o one_o may_v have_v twenty_o dispensation_n for_o nonresidence_n that_o they_o need_v never_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v short_a in_o reseruae_n accesâ—es_n regress_n coadiutories_n union_n prevention_n permutation_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o devise_n belong_v to_o the_o market_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n second_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n cause_n wherein_o they_o have_v receyve_v appeal_v from_o all_o quarter_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n they_o have_v fetch_v person_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o by_o citation_n to_o their_o consistory_n they_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la by_o put_v matter_n to_o their_o delegate_n by_o privilege_v man_n from_o law_n and_o exempt_n inferior_n from_o their_o superior_n regiment_n they_o have_v multiply_v human_a decree_n and_o make_v they_o snare_n to_o catch_v fowl_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v marry_v in_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n or_o call_v spiritual_a canon_n that_o man_n who_o person_n have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o blemish_n shall_v not_o ascend_v to_o priestly_a order_n vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o chastity_n of_o poverty_n of_o obedience_n of_o nunnery_n moonkry_n friary_n which_o all_o they_o have_v release_v for_o money_n yea_o they_o have_v release_v oath_n solemn_a oath_n and_o have_v give_v licence_n to_o commit_v perjury_n they_o have_v make_v sale_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o have_v turn_v repentance_n
he_o know_v and_o furnish_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n to_o know_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v say_v yet_o after_o many_o floorish_n for_o constantine_n donation_n of_o the_o large_a size_n 2._o he_o add_v in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o aâ—erâ—it_fw-la cause_v rome_n and_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o absolutis_fw-la absolve_a all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o so_o he_o confute_v the_o lie_n which_o himself_o and_o genebrard_n do_v build_v on_o that_o rome_n after_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o grant_v by_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n in_o italy_n be_v unlawful_o get_v and_o wrongful_o usurp_v by_o this_o devise_n of_o treason_n hart._n nay_o pâ—im_fw-la genebrard_n have_v other_o reason_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o these_o do_v not_o content_a man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v to_o heretic_n impugn_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o which_o jephte_n do_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o judge_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammonite_n require_v the_o land_n of_o galaad_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o we_o will_v possess_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v conquer_v and_o obtain_v unless_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v show_v that_o any_o man_n do_v strive_v about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n amplius_fw-la here_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o why_o so_o long_a time_n have_v you_o attempt_v nothing_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o chief_o since_o the_o prescription_n of_o certain_a year_n suffice_v in_o ground_n and_o possession_n moreover_o the_o consent_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o right_a final_o that_o constantine_n remove_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o earthly_a empire_n to_o constantinople_n through_o god_n special_a providence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n forspeak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n may_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o straight_o the_o western_a emperor_n constans_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v for_o certain_a age_n sempecesserint_fw-la leave_v rome_n still_o and_o place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n at_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n and_o also_o that_o constantius_n the_o nephiew_o of_o heraclius_n michael_n and_o certain_a other_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o in_o again_o to_o rome_n but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dominion_n temporal_a begin_v or_o whensoever_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o now_o rainoldes_n the_o point_n that_o we_o reason_n of_o be_v not_o m._n hart_n what_o right_o he_o have_v now_o but_o what_o wrong_v heretofore_o he_o have_v do_v the_o emperor_n to_o obtain_v this_o right_n though_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o these_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o â—â—_o jephte_n speak_v of_o get_v by_o the_o israelite_n they_o get_v by_o lawful_a war_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v his_o by_o unlawful_a treachery_n and_o prescription_n hold_v not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v steal_v and_o detain_v by_o force_n if_o you_o believe_v dominuâ—_fw-la the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o which_o genebrard_n add_v that_o no_o man_n strive_v about_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v about_o constantine_n donation_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v about_o that_o which_o pope_n claim_v thereby_o it_o have_v two_o untruth_n one_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o a_o other_o that_o no_o man_n strive_v with_o they_o about_o it_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o emperor_n chaâ—ter_n before_o touch_v and_o namely_o friderike_n the_o first_o 11._o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o they_o for_o the_o temporal_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n contend_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o withal_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o brag_n be_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o italy_n the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o neither_o their_o consent_n can_v give_v the_o pope_n that_o right_a unless_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o do_v consent_n also_o and_o how_o they_o consent_v you_o may_v learn_v by_o late_a emperor_n of_o who_o 9_o one_o desire_v to_o recover_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n dominion_n as_o be_v his_o of_o right_n terâ—_n a_o other_o do_v more_o than_o desire_v iâ—_n or_o rather_o by_o late_a pope_n 16._o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o of_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n now_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n remove_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o constantinople_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n forspeak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n may_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v season_v after_o genebrards_n manner_n with_o untruth_n of_o story_n as_o that_o the_o western_a emperor_n who_o succeed_v constantine_n for_o certain_a age_n leave_v rome_n still_o 10._o which_o be_v disprove_v by_o honorius_n it_o wre_v god_n word_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n pride_n for_o the_o church_n kingdom_n which_o daniel_n forspeak_v of_o be_v 1.22_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o temporal_a state_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a 12.28_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o presume_v upon_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o gather_v what_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n do_v imagine_v not_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o turkish_a impiety_n may_v be_v as_o well_o prove_v as_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n because_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a be_v fall_v to_o the_o turk_n but_o whatsoever_o right_o these_o reason_n may_v afford_v to_o the_o pope_n now_o they_o acquit_v he_o not_o from_o have_v do_v wrong_n to_o the_o emperor_n heretofore_o in_o that_o he_o get_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n from_o they_o by_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v his_o supremacy_n the_o next_o be_v his_o tyranny_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o your_o defence_n of_o he_o be_v so_o temper_v that_o although_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o those_o excess_n which_o i_o lay_v open_a yet_o do_v you_o smooth_v they_o as_o abuse_v only_o of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o unlawful_a act_n of_o usurp_a power_n for_o you_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v their_o wealth_n to_o any_o evil_a purpose_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n mention_v by_o i_o you_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o justify_v they_o therein_o that_o rather_o you_o rue_v to_o see_v it_o and_o you_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o slender_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o crime_n that_o i_o touch_v howbeit_o if_o you_o speak_v unfeigned_o m._n hart_n as_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o do_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o rue_v and_o condemn_v their_o abuse_n therein_o for_o i_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v oppress_v both_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v empire_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o make_v of_o church-officer_n order_v of_o church-cause_n dispose_v of_o church-goodes_a execute_v of_o church-censure_n and_o establish_v of_o church-lawe_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o lust_n in_o all_o the_o which_o point_n if_o you_o condemn_v their_o do_n as_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o whole_a supremacy_n as_o nothing_o else_o in_o gross_a but_o a_o heap_n of_o abuse_n hart._n not_o of_o their_o whole_a supremacy_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o sundry_a point_n which_o you_o mention_v yet_o other_o have_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o church-living_n bestow_v in_o england_n upon_o italian_a pastor_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o under_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o innocentius_n the_o four_o but_o howsoever_o they_o deal_v with_o practice_n of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o abuse_v i_o grant_v the_o power_n
of_o she_o also_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n so_o we_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o purification_n hart._n nay_o the_o day_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o you_o celebrate_v as_o namely_o of_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o so_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o you_o shall_v of_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v our_o lady_n assumption_n as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n for_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n but_o you_o do_v neither_o celebrate_v that_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o her_o proper_a feast_n for_o as_o for_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n and_o annunciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o all_o rainoldes_n no_o festivitie_n at_o all_o what_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n be_v this_o of_o your_o 1.14_o rhemist_n as_o though_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v like_a to_o iradeos_fw-la diana_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o paynim-god_n who_o every_o one_o must_v have_v his_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o any_o their_o honour_n be_v attaint_v in_o it_o but_o by_o this_o sentence_n you_o justify_v the_o reform_a church_n both_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o you_o think_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n be_v institute_v to_o their_o honour_n which_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o superstition_n grow_v of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o abolish_v they_o we_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n as_o you_o call_v she_o but_o to_o christ._n wherein_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o keep_v be_v keep_v to_o christ_n honour_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v proper_a unto_o 1.31_o christ_n conceive_v and_o the_o purification_n to_o 2.22_o christ_n present_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n be_v proper_a unto_o 16.16_o christ_n profess_v the_o day_n of_o paul_n to_o 9.20_o christ_n preach_v the_o day_n of_o john_n to_o 21.24_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o of_o they_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v and_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o read_v on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o although_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o apostle_n on_o those_o day_n on_o which_o they_o die_v perhaps_o for_o neither_o be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o though_o you_o celebrate_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o their_o death_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o death_n so_o to_o honour_v their_o assumption_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v by_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o we_o keep_v no_o holy_a day_n to_o any_o saint_n by_o the_o which_o you_o gather_v â—hat_n the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o she_o which_o in_o deed_n you_o say_v not_o because_o you_o think_v it_o or_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v it_o but_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o despise_v the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o both_o yourselves_o do_v count_v they_o and_o call_v they_o missae_fw-la her_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v her_o name_n and_o the_o common_a people_n when_o they_o call_v the_o annunciation_n day_n our_o lady_n day_n by_o your_o corrupt_a custom_n think_v it_o as_o proper_a unto_o she_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o he_o and_o fid_fw-we the_o reform_a church_n which_o disallow_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n have_v disalloweâ—_n these_o among_o they_o where_o yet_o they_o allow_v the_o feast_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n his_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n but_o if_o your_o reform_a church_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n why_o do_v you_o retain_v two_o of_o they_o in_o your_o church_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o do_v rainoldes_n you_o may_v learn_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o your_o portesse_n reform_v late_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o your_o old_a canâ—â—ariensis_n portesse_n there_o be_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o pope_n martyr_n s._n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n christ_n jesu_n per_fw-la thomae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ligant_fw-la relaxa_fw-la scelera_fw-la by_o thomas_n wound_n o_o christ_n jesus_n loose_v thou_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v bind_v us._n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v better_a rhyme_n with_o as_o bad_a reason_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n aâ—cendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whether_o he_o do_v aâ—â—end_v hart._n this_o be_v your_o common_a objection_n against_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n but_o a_o objection_n for_o a_o cobbler_n and_o not_o for_o a_o divine_a as_o d._n 10._o harding_n tell_v jewel_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o salvation_n s._n thomas_n a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o christ._n rainoldes_n good_a word_n m._n hart._n your_o plaster_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o salvation_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o this_o sore_n your_o pang_n do_v make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v it_o hart._n nay_o no_o whit_n to_o narrow_a for_o the_o mediation_n which_o we_o give_v to_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o singular_a mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o whereas_o we_o say_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o say_v not_o so_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o so_o base_o but_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n wherefore_o we_o make_v he_o only_a mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o of_o intercession_n rainoldes_n yet_o be_v your_o plaster_n too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_n which_o you_o apply_v it_o too_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o wound_n of_o thomas_n be_v present_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o and_o although_o you_o think_v not_o of_o intercession_n general_o as_o 7.25_o the_o scripture_n do_v which_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o 2.5_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o think_v of_o that_o intercession_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o wound_n that_o it_o be_v his_o alone_a who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o 1â—_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v make_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o this_o preeminent_a sort_n that_o can_v not_o heal_v your_o portesse_n for_o it_o do_v make_v he_o â—latly_o a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n opâ—â—_n nobis_fw-la o_o thoma_n porridge_n rege_fw-la stantes_fw-la iacentes_fw-la erige_fw-la mores_n actus_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corrige_n et_fw-la in_o peace_n nos_fw-la viam_fw-la dirige_fw-la salue_fw-la thoma_n virga_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la mundi_fw-la iubar_fw-la robur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la plebis_fw-la amor_fw-la cleri_fw-la deliciae_fw-la salue_fw-la gregis_fw-la tutor_n egregie_n salua_fw-la tuus_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la gloriae_fw-la good_a o_o thomas_n reach_v thy_o help_n to_o we_o stay_v they_o that_o stand_v raise_v they_o that_o lie_n correct_v our_o manner_n deed_n &_o life_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n all_o hail_n o_o thom_n the_o rod_n of_o right_n the_o world_n light_n the_o church_n strength_n the_o people_n love_n the_o clergy_n joy_n all_o hail_n brave_a patron_n of_o the_o flock_n save_v they_o who_o in_o thy_o honour_n glee_n this_o prayer_n which_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o your_o quint._n reform_a portesse_n quadragesimae_fw-la where_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o give_v as_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n o_o â—rux_fw-la â—â—e_v ipes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoâ—_n passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hail_n o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v thou_o justice_n to_o
church_n both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o great_a darkness_n and_o lie_v unknown_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v a_o few_o except_v foedaâ—a_fw-la defile_v with_o many_o fable_n while_o he_o that_o write_v they_o do_v follow_v his_o own_o affection_n &_o tell_v not_o what_o a_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o do_v so_o that_o the_o writer_n fancy_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n do_v pen_n the_o story_n yea_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a godliness_n confingere_fw-la to_o coin_v pretty_a lie_n that_o thereby_o man_n devotion_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a godliness_n say_v vives_z but_o will_v you_o know_v of_o what_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o yâ—_z which_o viâ—es_n do_v not_o open_a canus_n do_v open_v it_o for_o 6._o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o feign_v and_o forge_v in_o write_v ecclesiastical_a story_n devise_v their_o whole_a matter_n either_o to_o error_n or_o to_o gain_v s._n paul_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n 6.5_o which_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n your_o church_n m._n hart_n have_v have_v many_o minion_n who_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o this_o godliness_n have_v not_o only_o write_v but_o wrought_v miracle_n too_o you_o remember_v 14._o the_o tale_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o 2d_o friend_n of_o you_o entreat_v thereof_o do_v report_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o babylon_n do_v abuse_v the_o people_n in_o the_o dragon_n worship_n so_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sometime_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o priest_n or_o by_o their_o adherent_n for_o gain_v and_o lucre_n sake_n hart._n if_o any_o do_v so_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v order_n take_v by_o sequent_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o such_o abuse_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o portesse_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n chief_o since_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o portesse_n for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o be_v afraid_a you_o will_v you_o be_v a_o man_n aâ—_n likely_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o your_o rhemist_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o your_o portesse_n as_o of_o portesse-like_a writer_n by_o who_o i_o fall_v into_o your_o portesse_n but_o â—f_o you_o mind_n not_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o portesse_n for_o it_o than_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v father_v sarâ—m_n upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n aqua_fw-la thomae_fw-la quinquies_fw-la varians_fw-la colorem_fw-la in_o alas_o semel_fw-la transijt_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o crâ—orem_fw-la ad_fw-la thomae_fw-la memoriam_fw-la quater_fw-la lux_fw-la descendit_fw-la et_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cereos_fw-la accendit_fw-la the_o water_n of_o thomas_n do_v five_o time_n change_v her_o colour_n once_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o four_o time_n into_o blood_n at_o thomas_n his_o monument_n four_o time_n there_o come_v down_o light_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o kindle_v the_o taper_n hart._n i_o pray_v go_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v these_o idle_a fancy_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o to_o play_v with_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o portesse_n now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o direct_v as_o may_v be_v for_o this_o thomas_n die_v secund_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n while_o he_o maintain_v appeal_n against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o truth_n say_v 6._o bristol_n add_v that_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n and_o infinite_a other_o have_v that_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n yet_o welfare_n their_o heart_n who_o reform_v your_o portesse_n for_o they_o have_v put_v out_o those_o miracle_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o trow_v have_v they_o not_o know_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o as_o worthy_a a_o miracle_n as_o those_o of_o a_o other_o of_o bristowe_v miracle-worker_n even_o of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v that_o a_o idle_a fancy_n though_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a with_o i_o as_o the_o former_a for_o aquinat_fw-la they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v earnest_o at_o naples_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 7._o the_o crucifix_n speak_v it_o say_v to_o he_o thoma_n thomas_z thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o thomas_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n of_o a_o love_a thankful_a hart_n have_v commend_v he_o because_o he_o do_v honour_v it_o with_o the_o fame_n honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o 4._o write_v solemn_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o pope_n quint._n pius_n the_o five_o the_o lorde-reforme_a of_o the_o portesse_n affirm_v that_o probata_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crucifix_n himself_o in_o this_o miracle_n and_o he_o know_v best_o the_o meaning_n ofit_n so_o that_o i_o perceyve_v this_o miracle_n be_v rather_o a_o dogmatic_a miracle_n as_o 5._o bristowâ—ermeth_v â—ermeth_z it_o then_o personal_a but_o whether_o personal_a or_o dogmatic_a it_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v by_o your_o dogmatic_a doctor_n thomas_n for_o as_o 2_o i_o have_v show_v he_o forge_v and_o bely_v the_o father_n notable_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o the_o grecian_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o when_o the_o crucifix_n say_v thomas_n have_v write_v well_o it_o mean_v to_o approve_v his_o writing_n in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o the_o crucifix_n mean_v it_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o blame_v unless_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o lie_a knave_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o 25._o feat_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o image_n ere_o now_o hart._n evil_a mind_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o do_v say_v of_o that_o miracle_n that_o it_o historia_fw-la be_v record_v in_o a_o godly_a story_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o what_o story_n pope_n pius_n do_v not_o say_v belike_o he_o mean_v antoninus_n of_o who_o you_o know_v what_o canus_n judge_v and_o his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v good_a hart._n yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antoninus_n report_v many_o true_a thing_n and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o miracle_n i_o pray_v be_v one_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n a_o lie_a miracle_n no_o doubt_n as_o 11._o antoninus_n report_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n commandment_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o in_o that_o council_n they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v before_o he_o go_v thither_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o crucifix_n by_o certain_a who_o watch_v thomas_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n in_o s._n dominike_v coovent-church_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o suspicious_a circumstance_n the_o time_n the_o night_n season_n the_o place_n the_o coovent-church_n the_o witness_n lie_v in_o wait_n the_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n thomas_n do_v falsify_v the_o write_n of_o s._n cyrill_n and_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o father_n even_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o have_v declare_v as_o from_o heaven_n that_o thomas_n do_v well_o in_o handle_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lie_a miracle_n lie_v in_o respect_n
possess_v any_o they_o bear_v not_o themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n i_o mean_v they_o neither_o claim_v nor_o use_v the_o supremacy_n hart._n but_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o then_o of_o the_o suprepremacie_n as_o they_o claim_v or_o use_v belong_v to_o their_o see_v and_o be_v they_o of_o right_n rainoldes_n no._n for_o the_o exception_n chapter_n which_o i_o make_v against_o they_o be_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o they_o avouch_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o through_o affection_n then_o be_v true_a and_o right_o and_o this_o be_v very_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o they_o who_o i_o name_v but_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v hart._n of_o the_o third_o sort_n of_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v refuse_v perhaps_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o who_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o saint_n rainoldes_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v be_v saint_n too_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o 22.24_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v superiority_n but_o also_o strive_v about_o it_o innocentius_n leo_n gelasius_n vigilius_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o man_n who_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o see_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o their_o affection_n you_o may_v have_v perceive_v it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o aug._n innocentius_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n who_o decree_v that_o where_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o though_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o friendly_a speech_n which_o not_o innocentius_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n too_o as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v in_o leo_n do_v lend_v their_o church_n &_o peter_n yea_o some_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o ult._n all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a the_o holy_a 4·_v scripture_n make_v ciborum_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o spring_n of_o they_o they_o say_v that_o aug._n all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o name_n from_o peter_n the_o holy_a 7._o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o have_v it_o from_o other_o apostle_n not_o from_o he_o they_o say_v episcopis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n norwrinckle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o holy_a â—7_n scripture_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanâ—ctified_v &_o frame_v to_o be_v hereafter_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a &_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v such_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n 18._o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o 3._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o and_o d_o 8._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o wherefore_o howsoever_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v affection_n and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o man_n howbeit_o the_o third_o sort_n i_o grant_v be_v best_a worthy_a to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o this_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o use_v speech_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v abuse_v yea_o coin_n scripture_n too_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o papal_a port_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o electione_n the_o pope_n may_v offer_v to_o confirm_v archbishop_n exhiberes_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n unto_o peter_n he_o posuit_fw-la do_v condition_n with_o he_o say_v 21.16_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o ob_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o power_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o none_o have_v power_n over_o he_o because_o 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o 11._o christ_n ordain_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n who_o by_o testimonio_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o obey_v that_o he_o who_o obei_v they_o not_o must_v die_v the_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v read_v read_v otherwhere_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chair_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hart._n that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o text_n be_v true_a scripture_n though_o the_o place_n mistake_v and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o rainoldes_n nay_o never_o go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o m._n hart._n that_o of_o deuteronomie_n we_o have_v 1._o already_o handle_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o laterane_n have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n king_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o deuteronomie_n &_o deuteronomie_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o proof_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v no_o better_o the_o jury_n will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o 5.31_o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a testes_fw-la none_o be_v fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n roscio_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a man_n as_o scipio_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a plea_n in_o westminster_n hall_n john_n a_o noke_n must_v have_v this_o land_n for_o john_n a_o noke_n say_v so_o the_o andreae_n canoniste_n themselves_o when_o pope_n allege_v pope_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a point_n touch_v their_o supremacy_n do_v note_n that_o testem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n mean_v such_o belike_o as_o that_o in_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o they_o may_v note_v the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 13.5_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v out_o their_o own_o frindge_n in_o lay_v claim_n to_o large_a power_n as_o division_n great_a divine_n among_o you_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a term_n hart._n the_o power_n which_o they_o claim_v have_v seem_v over_o large_a to_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o right_n and_o due_a which_o because_o you_o think_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o far_o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a father_n rainoldes_n of_o who_o hart._n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n that_o make_v s._n bernarde_n seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o epist._n 190._o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o to_o caelestinus_n epist._n 90.92.95_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o say_a innocentius_n epist._n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n epist._n 52._o s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n epist._n 57.58_o tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o other_o likewise_o to_o other_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o bring_v such_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o must_v request_v the_o jury_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o issue_n for_o some_o of_o these_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n some_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n some_o by_o both_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o jerom_n of_o damasus_n by_o their_o authority_n &_o credit_n as_o chrysostome_n of_o innocentius_n by_o both_o as_o basill_n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o time_n bernard_n somewhat_o more_o but_o he_o live_v yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o neither_o he_o by_o this_o
for_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o they_o keep_v this_o new_a distinction_n as_o you_o term_v it_o for_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n who_o you_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o aug._n they_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o tuus_fw-la his_o authority_n 105._o the_o other_o not_o to_o challenge_v they_o power_n in_o their_o church_n cause_n a_o great_a fault_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o caelestinus_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o caelestin_n his_o usurp_a prerogative_n great_a if_o you_o do_v it_o witting_o and_o willing_o whereof_o 22.31_o your_o annotation_n do_v geve_v strong_a suspicion_n in_o that_o have_v quote_v all_o the_o other_o place_n they_o lâ—â—ue_v this_o unquoted_a lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v the_o fraud_n hart._n i_o be_v not_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o annotation_n they_o who_o set_v they_o down_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o will_v i_o warrant_v you_o maintain_v it_o but_o what_o a_o sovereignty_n the_o father_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o as_o d._n 10._o stapleton_n show_v that_o they_o think_v no_o council_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o conciliot_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v ordain_v rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o such_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n for_o one_o of_o the_o constantinopolitanae_n father_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o 4._o constantinople_n have_v not_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o consulibus_fw-la date_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n vrbis_fw-la neither_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o byzantium_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alexander_n moreover_o they_o be_v make_v to_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o 3._o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v a_o drunken_a speech_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o one_o be_v himself_o unless_o they_o use_v the_o word_n city_n as_o the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o syluestri_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o sober_a but_o no_o more_o seemly_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o neither_o eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n nor_o rufinus_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o constantinopolitanae_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o it_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o library_n of_o friar_n at_o coolein_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o friar_n it_o hart._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o 9_o theodoret._n rainoldes_n it_o be_v and_o so_o witness_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n soveraintie_n which_o d._n stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o they_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemie_n basill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n nor_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n yea_o to_o theodosius_n in_o several_a and_o more_o forcible_o for_o lat_fw-la they_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d consent_n and_o like_n thereof_o they_o desire_v what_o supremacy_n have_v the_o emperor_n who_o they_o beseech_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ratify_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o hart._n nay_o your_o own_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v serve_v well_o and_o fit_o to_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o of_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v they_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a through_o his_o word_n &_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o prince_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n rainoldes_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v matter_n true_a of_o false_a or_o good_a of_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n use_v they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v too_o but_o your_o own_o answer_n may_v teach_v you_o to_o mend_v your_o imagination_n of_o that_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a &_o the_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o good_a &_o true_a through_o his_o agreement_n and_o allowance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o crave_n not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o like_v thereof_o also_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n hart._n all_o bishop_n may_v allow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o in_o special_a sort_n for_o s._n cyrill_n cyrill_n say_v of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n caelestinus_n write_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o rainoldes_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o sixtus_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o will_v prove_v authority_n still_o and_o not_o power_n as_o chronico_fw-la prosper_n note_v well_o that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v special_o withstand_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o caelestinus_n but_o these_o very_a word_n of_o cyrill_n touch_v sixtus_n do_v overthrow_n your_o fancy_n conceive_v on_o the_o pope_n confirm_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n in_o caelestinus_n time_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o sixtus_n who_o succéede_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o afterward_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n depend_v neither_o of_o council_n nor_o of_o pope_n though_o when_o pope_n &_o counsel_n be_v good_a &_o godly_a mind_v they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o joshua_n say_v to_o 1._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v firm_a of_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o household_n whether_o it_o please_v the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no._n but_o the_o church_n be_v name_v 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v it_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 2.7_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a who_o therefore_o 70._o basil_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v among_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o sure_a the_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o yield_v the_o soon_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n though_o assure_o â—_o true_a yet_o 9_o be_v confirm_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v
pillar_n yea_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v so_o confirm_v be_v 31._o receive_v more_o ready_o and_o glad_o both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 4._o in_o other_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n desire_v the_o consent_n some_o time_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o in_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n sometime_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o august_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o else_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o will_v add_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v they_o which_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o must_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o 1._o andradius_fw-la who_o not_o only_o vouch_v that_o existimant_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n do_v most_o wise_o think_v it_o as_o alfonsus_n 6._o namely_o but_o allege_v also_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_a point_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o case_n say_v 6â—_n the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o the_o pope_n alone_o gainesay_v that_o decree_n man_n ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n therein_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n of_o a_o general_a council_n seem_v to_o be_v just_o and_o worthy_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n than_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n iurisdictionis_fw-la not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 64._o but_o in_o authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n that_o to_o confirm_v counsel_n import_v a_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o authority_n neither_o no_o not_o as_o much_o as_o equal_v but_o inferior_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n hart._n though_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la yet_o you_o see_v he_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o his_o supremacy_n do_v principal_o stand_v and_o that_o do_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o deed_n too_o for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n lucian_n of_o adrianople_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 8._o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v rainoldes_n the_o story_n show_v it_o not_o but_o 19_o he_o who_o say_v they_o show_v it_o show_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o 10._o the_o former_a with_o s._n cyrill_n have_v he_o abuse_v you_o so_o often_o and_o will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o credit_v he_o hart._n the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o he_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n perceive_v that_o the_o arian_n have_v deprive_v they_o wrongful_o rainoldes_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o restore_v they_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n and_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o judge_v their_o cause_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o rome_n which_o julius_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n both_o do_v testify_v athanasius_n who_o speak_v thereof_o 2._o ascribe_v it_o plain_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o overthwart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o thereto_o have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v also_o appear_v make_v defaute_n that_o hereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v to_o be_v short_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whether_o at_o first_o or_o on_o appeal_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nether_a do_v julius_n claim_n nor_o athanasius_n give_v he_o hart._n yes_o there_o be_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o julius_n 1._o wherein_o he_o claim_v such_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rainoldes_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o chapter_n epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n horsekeeper_n or_o cook_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o allege_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o it_o be_v no_o like_a it_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a the_o canon_n which_o it_o coin_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n bewray_v the_o lewdness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o athanasius_n have_v it_o cit_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o this_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n wherefore_o since_o athanasius_n have_v his_o right_a epistle_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o other_o go_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n hart._n yet_o 17._o socrates_n &_o 10._o sozomen_n report_n that_o julius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o whereas_o they_o call_v not_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n therein_o they_o do_v unlawful_o because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n shall_v be_v void_a rainoldes_n if_o julius_n have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o arian_n julius_n have_v write_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o by_o 5._o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o twice_o in_o every_o province_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o must_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v mistake_v julius_n as_o 10._o stapleton_n do_v now_o and_o whereas_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n scribatur_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o belike_o and_o have_v mean_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n we_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n for_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n as_o athanasius_n note_v and_o himself_o show_v it_o by_o say_v straight_o before_o nobis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o hart._n whatsoever_o you_o conceve_v of_o the_o do_n and_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n too_o for_o theodosiam_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n witness_v the_o one_o and_o leonem_fw-la theodoret_n himself_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n not_o to_o pope_n leo._n which_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 13._o leo_n himself_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o â—_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o thâ—s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a â—â—_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o
christ_n most_o holy_a final_o since_o god_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o country_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a not_o jewish_a not_o roman_n not_o english_a not_o of_o one_o people_n or_o province_n but_o universal_a and_o catholic_a compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n sex_n age_n &_o nation_n jew_n &_o heathen_n greek_n &_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o the_o old_a church_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v do_v gather_v child_n of_o god_n unto_o herself_o at_o first_o out_o of_o any_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v chief_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n she_o do_v join_v 4â—_n convertes_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o more_o the_o new_a church_n call_v since_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v 2_o enlarge_v her_o tabernacle_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.19_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o go_v forward_o thence_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n alone_o 1.8_o to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n think_v through_o a_o little_a oversight_n 12._o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n have_v too_o presumptuous_o wéen_v but_o 14._o christ_n be_v crucify_v have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n â—0_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n on_o which_o a_o double_a wall_n arise_v and_o as_o 87.4_o david_n prophesy_v the_o egyptian_a the_o babylonian_a the_o tyrian_a the_o aethiopian_a the_o philistine_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o as_o 5.9_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sing_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o betoken_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v warrantise_n i_o to_o resolve_v on_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n electâ—and_v choose_v you_o marvel_v perhaps_o why_o i_o propose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o disputation_n as_o though_o either_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o doubtful_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v open_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o in_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v john_n husse_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v these_o two_o say_n as_o heretical_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o â—_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o saying_n of_o he_o to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n who_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o when_o they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n do_v use_v the_o same_o squire_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o for_o 7._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v express_o call_v it_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o faithful_a and_o just_a who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o 3._o ambrose_n have_v say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v to_o himself_o furthermore_o 9_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o it_o and_o 78._o bernard_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o company_n be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bold_o utter_v it_o as_o for_o austin_n a_o man_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neither_o acknowledge_v dei_fw-la any_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o elect_a church_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o the_o unskilful_a 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o catholic_a church_n most_o 27._o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o garden_n enclose_v the_o fountain_n seal_v up_o the_o lily_n the_o sister_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a alone_a who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o number_n be_v certain_a praedestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v have_v any_o reverence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n over_o which_o they_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o listen_v but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o of_o orphan_n they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o wardship_n they_o will_v never_o have_v wound_v or_o rather_o burn_v in_o husses_n person_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o austin_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o husse_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o see_v a_o undouted_a truth_n which_o 11._o a_o learned_a man_n like_v the_o pope_n religion_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n presumption_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o man_n like_v to_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n if_o wrong_n he_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o thou_o may_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o it_o for_o they_o wrest_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n &_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v it_o like_o unskilful_a man_n if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o impious_a if_o witting_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a nor_o to_o that_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a mingle_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o prince_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o pope_n shoot_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o very_a extravagant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o that_o royal_a decree_n of_o obedient_a boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o from_o one_o
to_o hearten_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o the_o skill_n of_o warfare_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v they_o to_o â—5_n call_v for_o his_o help_n in_o distress_n &_o promise_v it_o if_o they_o call_v for_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o warlike_a discipline_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o guard_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v short_a be_v deliver_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o warfare_n open_v by_o himself_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o write_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n then_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v at_o diverse_a time_n into_o diverse_a country_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o warfare_n may_v learn_v it_o &_o practice_v it_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o civil_a assembly_n &_o society_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o next_o ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o assembly_n it_o be_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v captain_n to_o teach_v and_o soldier_n to_o learn_v both_o of_o they_o warrior_n faithful_o to_o practice_v and_o wage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v church_n but_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n diverse_a member_n of_o one_o body_n diverse_a band_n of_o one_o army_n which_o for_o the_o diverse_a regard_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v to_o warfare_n be_v specify_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o place_n the_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o which_o at_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o samaria_n that_o which_o at_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o which_o at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o which_o in_o england_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v the_o english_a the_o french_a the_o dutch_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n we_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o ezekias_n the_o roman_a under_o nero_n constantine_n boniface_n the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n reign_n king_n edwardes_n queen_n maries_n or_o how_o soever_o else_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v note_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mother_n yield_v dutiful_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o a_o spouse_n and_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n as_o a_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a army_n but_o 9_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o choose_a woman_n in_o nature_n adversary_n a_o satan_n in_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n in_o fierceness_n a_o dragon_n 17._o which_o furious_o pursue_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n 13.25_o sow_v rares_fw-la among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o mingle_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o among_o the_o godly_a he_o foy_v in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v felow-souldior_n in_o show_n but_o traitor_n in_o deed_n may_v corrupt_v the_o army_n and_o himself_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o revolt_v from_o god_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n open_a and_o secret_a force_n and_o fraud_n some_o time_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n some_o time_n by_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n some_o time_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o procure_v often_o partly_o through_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o hypocrite_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o some_o band_n partly_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v weaken_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bill_v to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n and_o serve_v perhaps_o under_o her_o captain_n banner_n but_o retchlesse_o and_o loose_o perhaps_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o her_o watchman_n while_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v a_o sleep_n or_o deal_v false_o and_o so_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n which_o place_n the_o prophet_n lament_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o too_o many_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n be_v a_o stepmother_n &_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_n to_o christ_n become_v a_o adulteress_n &_o band_n of_o soldier_n break_v their_o promise_n yea_o their_o oath_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o high_a so_o â—_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n 7_o be_v remove_v away_o by_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n so_o â—_o s._n paul_n fear_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o seduce_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n so_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o â—5_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o that_o 13._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v in_o part_n 1._o dead_a in_o part_n 2._o ready_a to_o die_v though_o alive_a in_o part_n the_o assembly_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a call_v visible_a church_n 4._o which_o do_v contain_v the_o good_a together_o with_o the_o bad_a the_o choose_a with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o treacherous_a the_o holy_a with_o the_o hypocrite_n 1â—_n chaff_n with_o corn_n 13.27_o tare_n with_o wheat_n 2.20_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o of_o they_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n i_o say_v these_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n faint_o may_v leave_v it_o altogether_o undoon_v may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v from_o soldier_n service_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o lesser_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v furthermore_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v what_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v dead_a what_o church_n sick_a what_o church_n whole_a and_o sound_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o health_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v in_o man_n body_n as_o 2._o physician_n teach_v partly_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o partly_o from_o the_o food_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v whereof_o the_o one_o appear_v in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o all_o man_n so_o experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v great_a force_n in_o army_n for_o parth._n the_o soldier_n who_o serve_v marcus_n antonius_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v root_n for_o want_n of_o corn_n fall_v upon_o a_o herb_n which_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o madness_n and_o afterward_o to_o death_n and_o 2._o vegetius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n geve_v charge_n that_o soldier_n drink_v not_o of_o marish_a water_n say_v that_o naughty_a water_n be_v like_a unto_o poison_n and_o do_v breed_v the_o plague_n in_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o not_o unlike_o be_v the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a death_n disease_n and_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o church_n for_o they_o do_v either_o live_v in_o pâ—rfit_a good_a health_n or_o fall_v into_o sickness_n or_o come_v to_o their_o death_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o food_n now_o the_o seed_n whereof_o and_o food_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beget_v anew_o and_o nourish_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n 2.2_o peter_n witness_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o what_o church_n the_o minister_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o it_o may_v breed_v good_a ivyce_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o through_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o church_n must_v we_o count_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o whole_a some_o of_o they_o
indeed_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o some_o according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v more_o pure_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v more_o effectual_o but_o all_o of_o they_o sound_z but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o be_v not_o preach_v so_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o famine_n or_o be_v preach_v corrupt_o mix_v with_o man_n word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o leaven_n or_o darnel_n or_o poison_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v no_o food_n be_v like_a to_o die_v through_o hunger_n &_o 17._o such_o as_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o â—â—rnel_n do_v fall_v into_o a_o light_a frenâ—â—â—_n so_o must_v we_o needs_o judge_v that_o church_n who_o food_n be_v either_o none_o or_o naught_o be_v apt_a to_o disease_n and_o near_o to_o their_o death_n for_o amos_n declare_v that_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o through_o want_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v israel_n that_o 8.11_o god_n will_v send_v a_o famine_n and_o a_o thirst_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o find_v not_o where_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v faint_v with_o thirst_n and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o now_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n do_v hurt_v too_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o advertise_v timothee_n that_o 3._o they_o who_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d sick_a and_o do_v dote_v about_o noisome_a folly_n which_o edify_v not_o to_o godly_a faith_n in_o so_o muâ—h_o that_o 2.17_o their_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o canker_n which_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v eat_v out_o the_o next_o part_n by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o last_o be_v clean_o consume_v which_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n unless_o the_o better_a remedy_n be_v speedy_o provide_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v a_o body_n do_v become_v a_o carcase_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n instrument_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o death_n be_v threaten_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a church_n refuse_v he_o their_o messiah_n â—â—_o therefore_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o new_a church_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n 2.5_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o &_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v which_o two_o thing_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n within_o a_o few_o year_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n many_o age_n after_o when_o have_v be_v sick_a first_o of_o sundry_a heresy_n it_o die_v a_o while_n ago_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mahomet_n thus_o i_o have_v declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a how_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o learn_v and_o practice_n goâ—s_v service_n how_o the_o good_a in_o they_o be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o bad_a the_o godly_a with_o hypocrite_n final_o what_o their_o health_n be_v what_o their_o disease_n be_v and_o when_o they_o must_v be_v count_v sound_n when_o unsound_a which_o point_v be_v mark_v my_o pain_n will_v be_v the_o lesser_a in_o open_v the_o conclusion_n the_o two_o stem_n whereof_o on_o what_o root_n they_o grow_v you_o perceive_v already_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v particular_a so_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o papist_n speak_v monstrous_o when_o church_n they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o some_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o when_o they_o call_v it_o catholic_a they_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o of_o a_o right_a belief_n such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o the_o cathol_a civil_a law_n do_v term_v the_o right_a beléever_n catholic_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v name_v catholic_a by_o coâ—nelium_n cyprian_a yet_o that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o they_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o 11._o they_o may_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o unskilful_a that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v save_v innumerable_a &_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o one_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mean_v by_o catholic_a a_o church_n hold_v the_o right_a faith_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o conclusion_n it_o be_v no_o â—ound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o when_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o languish_v of_o a_o little_a sickness_n or_o disease_n not_o dangerous_a which_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v abate_v somewhat_o of_o exquisite_a health_n then_o have_v bereave_v she_o of_o all_o health_n for_o as_o 5._o galen_n teach_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o have_v a_o reasonable_a breadth_n as_o you_o will_v say_v and_o certain_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v of_o perfitnes_n that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o their_o business_n and_o do_v affair_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v count_v whole_a though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o a_o most_o perfect_a health_n so_o in_o the_o health_n of_o church_n i_o deem_v there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o sincerity_n that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n reasonable_o well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v â—ound_n although_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o a_o most_o absolute_a soundness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o judge_v our_o own_o church_n to_o be_v sound_n although_o angl._n there_o remain_v some_o distemper_n in_o they_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o disease_n wherewith_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v recover_v full_o in_o like_a sort_n angliâ—aâ—_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o other_o wise_a they_o hold_v christian_a faith_n and_o love_n sound_o and_o sincere_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o distemper_v with_o a_o little_a ague_n such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o function_n of_o life_n great_o but_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o canker_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o leprosy_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o pestilence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o heavenly_a physician_n do_v give_v her_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o purge_v she_o of_o pernicious_a humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o of_o the_o effect_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o disease_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o other_o they_o show_v themselves_o by_o they_o both_o they_o be_v sure_o prove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v discourse_v hereof_o at_o large_a according_a as_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o time_n will_v license_v us._n you_o will_v pardon_v i_o therefore_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o run_v they_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o as_o they_o say_v touch_n and_o go_v i_o will_v hold_v out_o my_o finger_n towards_o the_o well_o head_n guess_v you_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o do_v breed_v disease_n and_o sickness_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v either_o the_o want_n of_o food_n of_o god_n word_n
the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ear_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o which_o fact_n whither_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o 14.26_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o thing_n not_o understand_v i_o trow_v build_v not_o up_o 11.7_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n 28.11_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o punishment_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v thrust_v it_o on_o christian_n for_o a_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a private_o to_o read_v it_o because_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o read_v part_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v wherefore_o since_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o heinous_a wickedness_n not_o to_o procure_v for_o christian_n more_o heinous_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o most_o heinous_a not_o to_o permit_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o hinder_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hinder_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o fire_n too_o i_o will_v not_o use_v sharp_a word_n against_o her_o tyranny_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a need_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o sickness_n be_v manifest_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o corruption_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o out_o of_o bitter_a fountain_n there_o issue_v bitter_a water_n the_o less_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o her_o effect_n and_o function_n bewray_v sore_a disease_n such_o as_o must_v of_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o impair_v have_v four_o special_a function_n as_o â—est_n the_o scripture_n show_v namely_o to_o teach_v the_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o practice_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v nor_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o daughter_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 5.23_o my_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o to_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n 2.4_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o substance_n consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n â—_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o holy_a religion_n which_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o salvation_n give_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v savour_n of_o christian_a modesty_n too_o much_o it_o content_v not_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o as_o prometheus_n in_o theogonia_n the_o greek_a fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v allot_v part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n part_n to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o prometheus_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n assign_v and_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o part_n to_o man_n merit_n the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o part_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o some_o one_o prometheus_n or_o epimetheus_n rather_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o epimetheans_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o close_o sometime_o to_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o darkness_n yet_o so_o that_o canonicum_fw-la their_o expositor_n bring_v their_o hide_a meaning_n out_o into_o the_o light_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a â—_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n freewill_n they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v concurrent_a as_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o party-worker_n with_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v only_o reléeve_v the_o will_n be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v beside_o trident_n they_o imagine_v that_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a man_n do_v certain_a work_n they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o preparation_n in_o which_o though_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n they_o sin_v not_o nay_o they_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o so_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o endeavour_n what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n what_o by_o their_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o all_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n be_v with_o they_o as_o â—0_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ill_o express_v in_o 3._o their_o translation_n that_o be_v some_o what_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n at_o least_o as_o to_o coâ—grui_fw-la a_o merit_n of_o meetness_n and_o conveniency_n as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n judgement-seat_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 〈…〉_o they_o contemn_v this_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o vain_a righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o righteousness_n unperfit_a they_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n work_v and_z merit_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v yet_o of_o their_o own_o work_v and_o 〈…〉_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n as_o the_o schoolman_n name_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worthiness_n whereof_o do_v deserve_v and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o debitam_fw-la not_o of_o gift_n but_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o triumpher_n not_o as_o suitor_n not_o as_o beggar_n but_o as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o glorious_a vant_n of_o the_o 9_o lovan-divinitie_n to_z that_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v not_o extenuate_v only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o supply_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o indulgent_a with_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o other_o man_n with_o due_a work_n and_o undue_a with_o mass_n trental_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n with_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o wit_n satisfaction_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n with_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o also_o they_o extol_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n profess_v most_o proud_o that_o 11._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o 16._o true_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o remiss_a to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n even_o work_v as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o supererogation_n thereby_o to_o help_v 25.8_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o their_o oil_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v too_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o virtue_n neither_o make_v they_o only_o 5._o venial_a sin_n of_o mortal_a and_o change_v significat_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n but_o also_o deny_v 5._o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n acquit_v fleshly_a lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v do_v rebel_n against_o
the_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o governance_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a senator_n as_o 13._o tully_n jest_v at_o asinius_n himself_o choose_v by_o himself_o but_o a_o voluntary_a tyrant_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o to_o get_v the_o soveraintie_n that_o he_o aspire_v to_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o folly_n of_o 13.1_o paul_n and_o of_o 2.13_o peter_n and_o compet_n neither_o will_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o high_a power_n who_o 101._o autorise_v himself_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o that_o all_o prince_n hold_v their_o right_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v obedient_a the_o two_o sword_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o sooth_n by_o the_o apostle_n 22.38_o behold_v herâ—_n be_v two_o sword_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o part_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o part_n to_o himself_o elect_a have_v put_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o all_o pastor_n into_o his_o own_o sheath_n who_o of_o church-minister_n have_v make_v himself_o cardin._n cardinal_n 3_o fellow_n of_o king_n guardian_n of_o prince_n protector_n of_o nation_n a_o senate_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o â—arquin_n who_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o iureiurand_n emperor_n of_o iuâ—eâ—iur_fw-fr bishop_n of_o try_v christian_a common_a wealth_n university_n and_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o who_o 5._o admit_v i_o say_v not_o 10.26_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n yet_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o centurion_n even_o king_n and_o kaiser_n emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o kiss_v his_o bless_a foot_n final_o who_o pont._n be_v in_o princely_a attire_n and_o accompany_v with_o princely_a train_n serve_v not_o by_o common_a but_o by_o noble_a man_n wear_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o triplâ—_n crown_n glossa_fw-la call_v by_o his_o parasite_n papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n quint._n by_o discreet_a doctor_n 4._o most_o good_a in_o grace_n most_o great_a in_o power_n secund_a as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pomp_n and_o pride_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n z_o his_o clothes_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n â—his_v gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a octau_fw-fr with_o glister_a gold_n &_o with_o quint._n pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n not_o trojan_n have_v take_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o christ_n appoint_v in_o noble_a order_n as_o a_o army_n set_v in_o array_n and_o have_v transform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n into_o a_o 〈…〉_o visisible_a monarchy_n and_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o old_a say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v eat_v thistle_n this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o which_o law_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o perhaps_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o as_o the_o shoemaker_n do_v who_o apelles_n warn_v not_o to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o shoe_n i_o have_v leiffer_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o i_o francis_n duaren_n a_o man_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n and_o name_v among_o lawyer_n the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n touch_v the_o holy_a function_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o parisâ—_n and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o work_n as_o heretical_a in_o beneficijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_z weete_z decree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o gratian_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n write_v by_o sundry_a pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o â—irâ—t_a volume_n of_o decretales_fw-la contain_v five_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o that_o old_a discipline_n comprise_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n which_o be_v common_a and_o famous_a among_o our_o countryman_n he_o mean_v the_o frenchman_n thing_n have_v go_v ill_o with_o man_n parasite_n since_o tale_n be_v add_v to_o decree_n that_o be_v since_z the_o time_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o decree_v the_o decretales_fw-la do_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o church-cause_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a simplicity_n when_o decree_n be_v patch_v out_o with_o those_o tale_n as_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o destiny_n do_v provide_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o decay_n and_o back_o efisoones_o they_o slide_v as_o for_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o six_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la which_o boâ—iface_n the_o eight_o add_v it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o game_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o the_o clementines_n neither_o nor_o extravagant_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v void_a of_o like_a fault_n nay_o the_o late_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n statute_n by_o the_o which_o though_o very_o unméete_a for_o the_o church_n in_o duarens_n judgement_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v and_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o 3._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n have_v less_o authority_n the_o decretales_fw-la which_o be_v worse_a have_v great_a force_n in_o church-cause_n and_o be_v more_o authentical_a yea_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o be_v gratian_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v have_v connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a compass_n and_o credit_n whereof_o he_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v a_o say_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n but_o it_o will_v not_o â—ay_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n 2._o alfonsus_n and_o 3._o andradius_fw-la be_v themselves_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o either_o wilful_a fault_n or_o oversight_n the_o decretales_fw-la therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o hope_v the_o giant_n fail_v of_o through_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o above_o they_o in_o decide_v church-cause_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o s._n 1._o bernard_n complain_v off_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n long_v since_o he_o may_v complain_v off_o to_o any_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o law_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n daily_o in_o your_o palace_n domini_fw-la but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o look_v you_o to_o that_o for_o doubtless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a and_o convert_v soul_n but_o these_o be_v cavillationes_fw-la not_o so_o much_o law_n as_o law-quarel_n and_o strife_n subvert_v judgement_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v use_v in_o debate_v cause_n be_v plané_fw-fr too_o too_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v marvelous_a unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o common_a place_n where_o civil_a matter_n be_v handle_v he_o mean_v that_o manner_n which_o apost_n the_o pope_n court_n of_o chancery_n at_o rome_n have_v breed_v long_o before_o apost_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v yet_o to_o that_o bigness_n to_o which_o it_o shoot_v up_o afterward_o even_o that_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v practise_v 3_o in_o the_o brabble_n and_o cavil_n of_o advocate_n
fruit_n and_o other_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n 26.15_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o his_o courtly_a train_n may_v be_v more_o rich_a in_o wealth_n â—_o more_o gallant_n in_o bravery_n more_o high_a in_o princely_a state_n minist_n have_v not_o all_o christendom_n bear_v to_o their_o grief_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n which_o cry_v out_o like_o judas_n what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n the_o defence_n and_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v fresh_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n wherewith_o our_o country_n have_v be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o supplication_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n wherein_o the_o frenchman_n request_v their_o king_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o curse_a extortion_n injury_n and_o guile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v extant_a germanic_a the_o hundred_o greevance_n of_o germany_n who_o complaint_n write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n do_v show_v with_o what_o outrage_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v throw_v down_o oppress_v bruise_a and_o spoil_v that_o most_o noble_a nation_n there_o be_v extant_a papam_fw-la infinite_a book_n of_o lamentation_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o coast_n &_o quarter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n confess_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o decay_v the_o disciplinam_fw-la papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o only_o but_o also_o witness_v it_o by_o public_a writing_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o council_n at_o constance_n about_o a_o eight_o score_n year_n since_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n the_o matter_n not_o be_v accomplish_v at_o constance_n be_v 3_o enterprise_v again_o at_o basill_n but_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o quart_n revoke_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n by_o message_n and_o bull_n which_o since_o they_o disobey_v he_o break_v it_o up_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sanctio_fw-la act_n by_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o state_n that_o sundry_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n decim_fw-la the_o pope_n who_o succéede_v eugenius_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v get_v that_o act_n repeal_v the_o last_o hope_n remain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o true_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v 3._o there_o for_o point_n of_o reformation_n wise_o and_o worthy_o but_o three_o spot_n of_o mischief_n touch_v by_o disciplina_fw-la heruetus_n a_o papist_n of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a weight_n his_o testimony_n be_v against_o papist_n do_v renew_v the_o old_a corruption_n one_o that_o the_o decree_n although_o they_o be_v make_v be_v not_o observe_v yet_o another_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v restore_v full_o the_o ancient_a good_a order_n the_o last_o that_o although_o they_o restore_v the_o ancient_a order_n yet_o do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o law_n himself_o and_o he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o medicine_n heal_v not_o the_o wound_n but_o make_v they_o worse_a as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v repeal_v alter_v pervert_v and_o break_v through_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n with_o his_o dispensation_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o detestable_a clause_n ult._n annex_v to_o decree_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n apostolicae_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v safe_a and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v do_v show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o also_o past_a hope_n of_o recover_v her_o health_n for_o as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o great_a the_o spleen_n wax_v the_o lesser_a wax_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n they_o say_v so_o the_o more_o safe_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o less_o safe_a will_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o poison_n strong_a infect_v to_o destroy_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o sore_n do_v country_n all_o annoy_n wherefore_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o nether_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v pure_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o cause_n seem_v too_o weak_a yet_o be_v it_o full_o prove_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o count_v she_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v neither_o the_o catholic_a nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v stay_v long_o in_o open_v this_o conclusion_n conclusion_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v but_o i_o may_v run_v over_o the_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o for_o know_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infect_v with_o pestilent_a disease_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o as_o 44._o the_o leper_n sore_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o it_o must_v therefore_o 46._o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a weal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v do_v lawful_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17â—_n all_o who_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n say_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o reform_a church_n obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_o for_o as_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o church-assembly_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n that_o 13._o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v 12._o seek_v he_o and_o 29._o praise_v he_o that_o be_v 2.42_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o 42._o worship_v he_o be_v know_v so_o where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v or_o he_o be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o thence_o do_v he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o depart_v to_o depart_v first_o from_o that_o church-assembly_n where_o his_o right_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o timothee_n who_o s._n paul_n 3_o advertise_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v and_o not_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o godly_a doctrine_n â—_o declare_v the_o quality_n and_o fruit_n of_o those_o 7.15_o wolf_n and_o 6.5_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o such_o say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d depart_v thou_o depart_v thou_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n for_o so_o must_v such_o teacher_n be_v depart_v from_o as_o himself_o declare_v by_o his_o example_n at_o ephesus_n where_o 8._o he_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n but_o 9_o when_o certain_a obstinate_a &_o disobedient_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o sever_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o now_o that_o we_o must_v likewise_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o worship_v aright_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v admonish_v 1â—_n to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v charge_v 14._o not_o to_o yoke_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n in_o their_o assembly_n &_o méetinge_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 4.15_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a not_o hosea_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v call_v â—5_n beth-el_a but_o it_o be_v 10.5_o
mouth_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n then_o of_o trent_n condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o their_o church_n hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n sure_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o else_o d._n 1â—_n stapleton_n i_o trust_v shall_v be_v censure_v for_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o one_o pastors_n seat_n wherefore_o if_o they_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o false_a church_n as_o 9_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v kindred_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n the_o discovery_n licentiate_a follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o step_n reprove_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o touch_v cyprian_n who_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o unfaithfulnesse_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o be_v stretch_v by_o sanders_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v conclusion_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o scripture_n do_v add_v what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereon_o m._n martin_n to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n first_o abuse_v coâ—â—elium_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o whereas_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o carthage_n have_v make_v themselves_o there_o a_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o to_o get_v he_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v thither_o false_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o five_o &_o twenty_o bishop_n cyprian_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o faithless_a liar_n neither_o speak_v he_o this_o as_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n of_o wicked_a imp_n for_o even_o there_o he_o note_v they_o may_v be_v faâ—â—unt_fw-la a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v try_v both_o then_o and_o 68_o after_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n by_o praise_v they_o as_o wary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n martin_n threap_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v it_o at_o least_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v jesuite_n in_o that_o much_o less_o in_o faith_n therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o it_o say_v that_o if_o he_o think_v it_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o do_v m._n martin_n reprove_v both_o for_o that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o for_o my_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o every_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n by_o mention_v so_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o he_o bewray_v the_o canker_n that_o consume_v he_o for_o i_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o caeâ—passim_fw-la the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o may_v be_v touch_v nor_o control_v i_o ought_v upon_o confidence_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o of_o 11.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o not_o that_o which_o i_o imagine_v but_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n my_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o note_v for_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o figurative_a as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o think_v do_v m._n martin_n see_v my_o hart_n if_o not_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o thought_n within_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o far_o i_o think_v in_o that_o figure_n cyprian_a paerdon_n i_o o_o cyprian_a to_o imitate_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o s._n austin_n 14._o pardon_v i_o o_o paul_n what_o m._n martin_n think_v when_o hereupon_o he_o match_v i_o with_o vain_a &_o foolish_a youth_n himself_o have_v declare_v but_o it_o will_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o age_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v rather_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o prove_v then_o have_v reprove_v my_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a youth_n who_o speak_v so_o of_o cyprian_a yet_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a apostle_n who_o doctrine_n i_o maintain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n the_o fault_n of_o my_o conclusion_n all_o that_o be_v note_v by_o stapleton_n &_o martin_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v touch_v aught_o else_o which_o i_o have_v not_o light_v on_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o 31.35_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n &_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o the_o bold_a i_o be_o to_o commend_v they_o both_o to_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesu_n christ_n to_o bless_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o the_o choose_a who_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o 1584._o 1._o sam._n 19_o 2d_o 2._o king_n 2.5_o &_o 4.8_o 4.8_o reve._n 1â—_n â—_o â—_o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 7.2_o 7.2_o act._n 1.1_o 1.1_o luk._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 23_o 1â—_n 1â—_n ezek._n 47.12_o 47.12_o gen._n 3.9_o 3.9_o psal._n 6â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o tiâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o in_o the_o seventh_v chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o division_n division_n rom._n 10._o â—_o â—_o rom._n 9.3_o 9.3_o rom._n 10.2_o 10.2_o act._n 22.3_o 22.3_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 1_o rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o allen_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_a 6._o 6._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o chap_a 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 4._o 4._o esai_n 9.16_o 9.16_o allen_n in_o hiâ—_n apologie_n chap_v 5._o 5._o â—heologiâ—â—_n miniâ—â—ri_fw-la ecclesiaâ—um_fw-la ditioniâ—_n casimiri_fw-la in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la liâ—ro_fw-la concordâ—â—_n cap._n 12._o 12._o concertat_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la cathoâ—licae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it adversus_fw-la caluin_n &_o puritan_n in_o epistola_fw-la lucae_n kyrby_n &_o apologia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanto_fw-la in_o doctiorem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la egregium_fw-la christi_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n baccalau_n reum_fw-la reum_fw-la firmiores_fw-la egisse_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o fideâ—_n fundamentis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la esse_fw-la solidiori_fw-la solidiori_fw-la ministrum_fw-la synagogue_n anglicanae_n non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la re_fw-mi insecta_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la allen_n in_o hiâ—â—pologie_n the_o nâ—â—ration_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v english_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o ver_fw-la 4_o 4_o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o allens_n apoloâ—giâ—_n chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 6._o 6._o dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o guicâ—iardin_n hist._n ital._n lib._n 11_o 11_o lib._n â—â—_o â—â—_o allens_n apologic_n chap_a 6_o 6_o genebrard_n chronogr_n lib._n 4._o &_o in_o append_v append_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rom._n rom._n gen._n 3.6_o 3.6_o esai_n 19.18_o 19.18_o 2._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rome_n rome_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o â—â—_o job._n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o 2.2_o 1._o king_n 11.10_o 11.10_o dan._n 1